made upon hearing of the cause 20 s. And for every other Certificate or Report of any order made upon petition or motion onely 10 s. To be paid by the party that takes out the Report or Certificate And if any master directly or indirectly receive any money see reward or promise otherwise or for any other matter in this Act then as aforesaid every such Master after legal conviction to be disabled from the execution of his office and forfeit to the party grieved so much money as he shall take contrary to this Act and moreover 100 l. one moiety to the King and the other to the party grieved that shall sue for the same And several Tables of the said Fees to be set up in the said office and in the Chappel of the Rolls that all parties may take notice thereof See Clerks of the Chancery Chelsey I. Stat. 7 Ja. 6. A College shall be erected at Chelsey and a trench shall be made to convey water from the river of Lee to London to maintain the same Chester and Cheshire I. Stat. 1 H. 4.18 If any inhabitant of the County of Chester commit murther or felony in another County process shall be made against him to the Exigent in the County where the offence was done and if he then flie into Cheshire the Exigent or Outlawry shall be certified to the Officers of Cheshire who shall thereupon take the offender and seize his lands and tenements and goods and chattels for the Prince's use the King shall also have his year day and waste likewise his lands and goods in other Counties shall remain forfeit to the King and other Lords having thereof Franchise The like process and proceeding shall be also had against the offender in battery or trespass so committed and his goods and chattels shall be forfeited to the King Prince or Lords respectively as aforesaid ☞ II. Stat. 27 H. 8.5 Justices of the Peace Quorum and Gaol-delivery are to be nominated and made in Chester and Wales by the Lord Chancellor or Keeper of the Great Seal of England in like manner as within the Realm of England which Justices shall certifie their extracts and the severall Sheriffs make their accounts as in the said Statute is directed III. The Justices and Clerks of the Peace shall have like fees as in England and inferiour Officers shall be attendant to the Justices ☞ IV. Stat. 32 H. 8.43 Sessions shall be kept by the Justices for the time being in the County of Chester twice in the year onely viz. at Michaelmas and Easter-Sessions and the old order of keeping the County-daies shall cease V. Stat. 33 H. 8.13 The Sheriff of the County of Chester shall keep his County-Court monethly in the Shire-Hall of the said County VI. The Justicer or his Deputy may keep their two Sessions at what time of the year they please so they cause them to be proclaimed 15 days before VII Stat. 34 H. 8.13 The County of Chester shall have two Knights and the City of Chester two Burgesses for the Parliament VIII No Writ of Course in the nature of a Protection shall be granted in the County Palatine of Chester IX Stat. 2 E. 6.31 All Recognisances of Statutes-Merchant c. acknowledged before the Mayor of Chester shall be good in Law X. Stat. 43 Eliz. 15. Fines may be levied before the Mayor of the City of Chester for lands lying there XI A Dedimus potestatem may be granted by the Mayor of Chester to take the acknowledgment of a fine XII Howbeit Fines taken before the Mayor may upon errour be reversed before the High Justice of the County Palatine of Chester Chimney-money Vid. Title King n. 8. Chirographers I. Stat. 2 H. 4.8 The Chirographer or his Deputy shall take but 4 s. for a fine in pain to forfeit his Office be judged before the Court suffer a year's imprisonment and pay treble dammages to the party grieved to be recovered before the Justices of the same Court Church-yard I. Stat. Nè rectores prosternant Arbores in coemeterio 35 E. 1. Parsons of Churches shall not cut down trees growing in the Church-yards unless for the necessary repair of the Chancel or in charity of the body of the Church See Title Fighting and quarrelling And see Arrests num 1 2 3. Citation I. West 2.43 13 E. 1. Hospitallers and Templers shall draw none into suit before the keepers of their privileges neither shall their keepers cite any to the prejudice of the King or Crown * II. Stat. 23 H. 8.9 None shall be cited to appear out of the Diocess or peculiar jurisdiction where he or she dwelleth except by some Ecclesiastical or other person within the Diocess or other jurisdiction whereunto he is so cited for some offence or cause committed or omitted contrary to right or duty or upon an appeal or other lawful cause or when the Judge dares not nor will not cause him to be cited or is any way party to the suit or at the instance of the inferiour Judge to the superiour where the Law civil or Canon doth allow it and all this in pain to forfeit double dammages to the party grieved and 10 l. to the King to be divided betwixt him and the prosecutor III. The Arch-bishop may cite for heresie in any Diocese within his Province upon consent or neglect of the Bishop or Judge there IV. This Act shall not restrain the jurisdiction of the Prerogative Court for Probate of Testaments V. The Ecclesiastical Judge shall take but 3 d. for a Citation upon the pains aforesaid Clap-board I. Stat. 35 El. 11. For every six tun of Beer exported the same Cask or as good or 200 of Clap-board fit to make Cask shall be imported or if they be transported into Ireland 200 of Shaffold-board which Clap-board or Shaffold-board by a Stranger shall be left here before the Beer be exported but by a Subject shall be left here or provided within four moneths after II. The Clapboard shall contain 3 foot 2 inches at least in length and the Cask shall be entred at the Custom-house III. The same Law for strangers that transport fish in Cask and the penalty of breaking their Laws is the forfeiture of the Beer Fish and Cask IV. None shall transport any Wine-cask with Beer or Beerager or Wine-cask shaken except for victualling of a Ship or other vessel or some of her Majestie 's Garrisons beyond sea in pain to forfeit 40 s. for every tun of Cask so transported V. This Act shall not prohibit the transportation of Herrings in Cask ☞ Clergy I. West 1.2 3 E. 1. A Clerk convict for felony and delivered to the Ordinary shall not be enlarged without due purgation II. Stat. De Bigamis 5. 4 E. 1. Bigamus shall not be allowed Clergy III. Artic. Cleri 15. 9 E. 2. A Clerk flying into the Church for felony shall not be compelled to abjure IV. Artic. Cleri 16. ◠E. 2. The privilege of the Church being demanded
the one and the other shall incur the pains ordained by the former Statutes VI. Stat. 14 R. 2.8 None shall be molested for not gauging of Renish wines nor incur any forfeiture for the same otherwise then hath been used of old time * VII Stat. 18 H. 6.17 All Tuns Pipes Tertians and Hogs-heads of Wine and Oyl to be sold within the Realm shall be lawfully gauged by the King 's Gauger or his deputy before they be sold in pain to forfeit to the King the Wine Oyl and Honey otherwise sold or the value thereof VIII If any sell any such vessel wanting the due measure he shall abate so much of the price as it wants of measure in pain to forfeit to the King the value of such Wine Oyl or Honey otherwise sold IX The Informer who will discover such forfeitures to the Lord Treasurer or Barons of the Exchequer shall receive half thereof for his labor * X. Stat. 23 H. 6.16 The Gauge-peny shall not be paid to the Gauger or any other in his name before he or his Deputies have gauged the Wines and then he may take it and no more XI He or his deputy shall upon request be ready to do their office and this Act is to be observed throughout the Realm upon the pain comprized in the Statute of 27 E. 3.8 * XII Stat. 31 E. 8. No Brewer shall sell or put to sale in London the suburbs or within 2 miles compass of the Suburbs any Beer or Ale in Buts Pipes Punchions Hogs-heads Tiercies or such other uessel brought from beyond Sea and never lawfully gauged within this Realm before the same be lawfully gauged and the true content thereof set down thereupon by the Gallon appointed for Beer and Ale according to the Standard by the Master and Wardens of the Coopers of the City of London or their Deputies neither shall any Brewer sell or put to sale any Beer or Ale in such vessel elsewhere in England or Wales before the same be lawfully gauged and the true content thereof set thereupon by such as by the Statute of the 23 H. 8.4 which see in Coopers are to have the Gauging of Barrels Kilderkins and Firkins elsewhere in England and Wales in pain to forfeit every such vessel and also the Beer and Ale therein to him that will seize the same and besides 10 s. for every such vessel all which forfeitures are to be divided betwixt the Queen and the prosecutor XIII The fees of the Gauger shall be for every But or Pipe a penny for every Punchion Hogs-head of Tierce an half-penny and for every other vessel after the like rate XIV This Act shall extend to Denizons as well as to strangers and the Gauger may retain the vessel until he be paid his fee. XV. The Master and Wardens of the Coopers in London or their Deputies or Deputy within 48 hours after request to them made shall come to any person in London or the Precinct aforesaid and shall gauge and mark his vessel in pain of forfeiting to him that makes such request 20 s. to be recovered by action of debt c. XVI This Act shall not extend to punish the Brewer that shall fill vessels which are imported and after they are so filled are immediately to be exported to be sent elsewhere out of this Realm Gigmills I. Stat. 5 6 E. 6.22 None shall use any Gigmill for the working of any wollen Cloth in pain to forfeit for every Cloth so used 5 l. to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor ☞ Gold silver and Gold-smiths * I. Artic. sup Cart. Cap. 20. 28 E. 1. None shall make or cause to be made any Vessel Jewel or other thing of Gold or Silver except it be of good and true alloy viz. gold of a certain touch and silver of the sterling alloy or better and none shall work worse silver then money II. No vessel of silver shall depart out of the worker's hand until it be assayed by the Wardens of the craft and marked with the Leopards head neither any work worse gold then of the touch of Paris and the said Wardens shall go from Shop to Shop to assay gold whether it have the right touch and if any other be found it shall be forfeit to the King III. None shall make rings crosses or locks nor set any stone in gold unless it be natural And Gravers of stones and seals shall give to each their weight of Silver and Gold as near as they can IV. The Jewels of base Gold which they have they shall utter as soon as they can and if they buy any such work hereafter they may buy it to work upon but must not sell it V. The Gold-smiths of all other places in England shal be governed by this law and one shall come from each Town to London to be assertained of their touch VI. If any Gold-smith offend against this Law he shall suffer imprisonment and be ransomed at the King's will VII This Act shall not impeach the King's prerogative VIII Stat. 27 E. 3.14 All Merchants Denizons and strangers may import plate of Silver and billets of Gold and all other Gold and Silver to the Kings Bullion or his Exchanges taking their Gold or Silver equal to the value And any man take forreign coin without impeachment yet he may refuse it if he please IX No coin shall be currant in the King's Dominions but his own neither shall any export Gold sterling or other money save onely that which is new except Merchants strangers who importing money will imploy the same within this Realm in which case they may export without impeachment so much as they import or so much thereof as shall not be so imployed Howbeit lawful search thereof ought to be made in the Port where they arive and the money so imported must be put in writing by the searchers to the end they may not export more then they import but here no Officer by colour of such search shall unduly vex the Merchant stranger X. All false money shall be forfeited to the King * XI Stat. 7. E. 37. Every Gold-smith shall make his work of Silver lawfully of the Alloy of good sterling and shall have a proper mark by himself made known to such as shall be assigned by the King to survey his work or alloy XII The Gold-smith shall not set his mark thereunto until the surveyors have made their essay as shall be ordained by the King and his Council And when the essay is made the surveyors shall set to the King's mark and after the Gold-smith his mark XIII No Gold-smith shall take for vessel white and full for the weight of a pound viz. of the price of two marks of Paris weight but 18 pence as they do at Paris XIV If the Gold-smith be found in default he shall forfeit his false metal to the King * XV. Stat. 5 H. 4.13 None shall gild any Rings or other things made of Copper or Lattin save
forfeit the cloth so made IV. Such an Alien shall here in England sell his wares in gross and not by retail in pain to forfeit the value of the wares otherwise sold and being an Handicraftsman and inhabiting a great house or chamber shall not take any Apprentice or servant to work with him unless it be his son or daughter or else a Subject born in pain to forfeit for every Apprentice or servant otherwise taken 20 li. V. The forfeitures of this Act are to be divided between the King and the prosecutor VI. Stat. 14 H. 8.2 No Stranger Artificer Denizon or not Denizon shall take any Apprentice but such as is born under the King's obeisance in pain to forfeit 10 l. for every Apprentice otherwise taken to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor No Alien shall keep above two Journey-men except they be born under the King's obeisance upon the like pain to be divided as aforesaid VII All Strangers Denizons or not Denizons dwelling within two miles of London shall be under the reformation of the Wardens of Handicrafts within that City and of one substantial Stranger being an housholder of the same Craft to be chosen by the same Wardens VIII The said Wardens and that one Stranger shall assign a proper mark for Strangers wares without taking any thing for the same IX The said Wardens and Stranger shall have power to search view and reform the wares of Aliens made within the said precinct X. Smiths Joyners and Coopers being Aliens shall put such marks to their wares before they sell or use them as the said Wardens shall appoint without taking any thing therefore in pain to forfeit the double value thereof to be divided between the King and the prosecutor XI If upon such search the Wardens and Stranger shall finde any wares to be deceitfully made they shall be forfeit viz. the one half to the King and the other half to the finder and shall be recovered by action of Detinue XII Wardens and Masters of Fellowships of Handicrafts in other Corporations and Bailiffs and other head-Officers in Towns lacking Wardens have like power to reform strangers and strangers are bound to yield obedience unto them upon the like pains as aforesaid XIII Here if a stranger be wronged upon complaint to the Chancellor and Treasurer of England or to the Justices of Assise he shall have redress XIV This Act shall not extend to strangers dwelling in Oxford Cambridge or St. Martins le grand London XV. If the Wardens with a stranger or the Officers of Corporations or other Towns refuse to mark a stranger's wares being required so to doe in such case it shall be lawful for such stranger to sell his wares this Act notwithstanding XVI This Act shall onely extend to Joyners Pouch-makers Coopers and Black-smiths and to no other Crafts XVII Any of the King's Subjects having lands worth 100 l. per annum may retain any stranger that is a Joyner or Glasier to work for him this Act notwithstanding XVIII Stat. 21 H. 16. A Decree made in the Star-Chamber the 20 of February 20 H. 8. concerning Artificers strangers was confirmed The substance of which Decree hereafter followeth XIX A stranger Artificer shall not keep in his house at one time above two strangers servants howbeit a subject Artificer may retain as many strangers as he pleaseth to be his servants or Apprentices XX. Strangers Artificers may take as many English-men to be their servants or Apprentices as they can get XXI Strangers Artificers shall be contributary with English Artificers and in case they refuse they shall not onely lose the benefit of this Decree but likewise be prohibited to exercise their Craft in pain of incurring the forfeiture of the abovesaid Statute XXII Strangers Artificers shall upon lawful warning go with the Wardens and other Governours of the same Company to make search which if they refuse and that proved before the Chancellor of England or Mayor of London or in other places before the chief Officers they shall no longer exercise their profession in England in pain of the forfeitures aforesaid XXIII Strangers Artificers shall upon lawful notice make oath to be true to the King and obedient to his Laws and to make due search with others and not to discover to any beforehand the intention of search and being sworn shall pay for their Commission as the Subjects of England do XXIV No strangers but Denizons shall keep house or shop in pain of incurring the penalties of the aforesaid Statutes XXV Strangers shall not assemble but in the Common Halls of their Mysteries upon the penalties aforesaid XXVI This Decree and Act for so much as concerns Cordwainers shall extend as well to such as work old stuff as those that work new XXVII This Decree and Act shall not extend to strangers Denizons or not Denizons dwelling in Oxford Cambridge or St. Martins le grand London XXVIII Stat. 22 H. 8.8 Aliens born made Denizons shall pay all such customes and other duties as they did before they were made Denizons XXIX A Table of Customes Tolls and Duties shall be set up in every City Borough and Town in pain that every City not doing the same shall forfeit 5 l. and every Town Corporate 40 s. for every moneth the same shall fail to be set up at Penteâ—ost next to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor XXX This Act shall not prejudice the Merchants of the Stilyard London XXXI Provided that the Tables of Scavage to be set up in London shall be approved by the Chancellor and Treasurer of England the President of the King's Council the Lord Privie-Seal the Lord Steward of the King's house and the two chief Justices or four of them and shall be by them subscribed XXXII Stat. 22 H. 8.13 No stranger being a common Baker Brewer Surgeon or Scrivener shall be accounted a Handicrafts-man within the penal Statutes made against strangers Artificers XXXIII Stat. 32 H. 8.16 All strangers made Denizons shall be obedient to the Statutes of 1 R. 3.9 14 H. 8.2 and 21 H. 8.16 And in all Letters Patents of Denization hereafter to be made a Proviso for that purpose shall be inserted save onely when the King shall please to grant special Liberties and then those Liberties shall be plainly exprest both in Bills signed by his Majesty and also in the Letters Patents XXXIV No Alien Artificer Denizon or not Denizon in Oxford Cambridge or St. Martins le Grand London shall keep above two strangers servants at one time in pain to incur the penalty of 14 H. 8.2 XXXV Every Alien not Denizon within the King's Dominions shall be bound to observe the Laws of this Kingdom XXXVI No Subject or Stranger using no handicraft shall retain above four servants strangers in pain to forfeit for every servant kept above that number 10 l. XXXVII The abovesaid forfeitures shall be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor XXXVIII This Act shall not be prejudicial to a
search for and seize arms in the custody of any person whom they shall think dangerous to the peace of the Kingdom but no search to be made in any house in the night other then in Cities and Towns corporate by warrant specially directing the same and no dwelling-house of any Peer to be searched but by warrant under the King's sign manual or in presence of the Lievtenant or Deputy-Lievtenant of the same County and the arms seised to be restored again if it shall be thought sit XLVII High-Constables and all other officers to be aiding and assisting to the Lievtenants and Deputy-Lievtenants and to be saved harmless and indemnified for so doing XLVIII Persons charged to find arms in Counties where they reside not shall have notice sent to their tenants or servants there who shall speedily thereof inform their masters or landlords and bring an account thereof to the Deputy-Lievtenants And upon neglect or refusal of the Land-lord the Tenants shall provide arms and doe as the Land-lord ought to have done and if the Tenants refuse or make default the penalties of this Act to be levied upon them And such Tenants may defalk for such moneys as they expend for providing arms out of their Rents unless the default and penalty were occasioned by their own neglect XLIX Peers acting as Lievtenants or Deputy-Lievtenants shall before they act take the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy before six of the Privy Councel and the Oath following I A. B. do declare and believe that it is not lawful upon any pretence whatsoever to take arms against the King and that I do abhor that traitorous Position That arms may be taken by his Authority against his Person or against those that are commissioned by him in pursuance of such military Commissions So help me God L. Persons under the degree of Peers before they act as Lievtenants or Deputy-Lievnants shall take the oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy and the aforsaid oath before the Lievtenant or some Justice of the Peace of the respective Counties and places where they act And the Lievtenant or any two Deputy-Leivtenants in their absence are enabled to administer the said Oaths to the said Officers and Souldiers The Trained-bands discharged LI. Times of training and exercising shall be as followeth 1. The General muster and exercise of Regiments not above once a year 2. Training and exercising single Companies not above 4 times a year unless upon special direction by the King or Privy Councel and the same not to continue above two daies 3. At general Muster and Exercise of Regiments none shall be constrained to stay above 4 days from their habitations LII At every Muster and exercise every Musketeer shall bring half a pound of Powder every Horseman a quarter of a pound at the charge of the Persons finding the said Souldiers LIII The Armes and Furniture of an horse offensive and desensive shall be viz. Defensive arms A Back Breastplate and Pot the Breastplate and Pot Pistol-proof Offensive arms A sword and Case of Pistols the barrells not under 14 inches in length Furniture of a horse A great Saddle-Pad with burrs and straps to affix the holsters unto a bit and bridle with a pectorall and Crupper LIV. Foot-armes A Musket the barrel not under 3 foot in length and the bore for 12 bullets in the pound a coller of bandeliers and sword LV. Pike-Arms A Pike of Ash not under 16 foot long with a Back breast head-piece and sword LVI The Militia of the Isle of Purbeck to remain seperate from the County of Dorset and the Lievtenants and Deputy-Lievtenants there to exercise the same powers as in the said County LVII Proviso impowering the King in case of dangers during the space of 3 years from the 25 of June 1662. to raise money for defraying the charge and securing the Nation the said summ not exceeding 70000 l. in one whole year LVIII Proviso That none be compelled to serve in person finding one sufficient man qualified according to the Act And persons listed shall not be changed or desert the service without leave upon pain of 20 l. to be levied by distress and for want of distress by imprisonment of the party offending LIX Proviso Not to put any new charge upon the Tinners in Cornwall But the Lord Warden of the Stannaries and his Deputies by the King's Commission may exercise the same powers for arraying assessing and arming as others observing the customes and privileges of the Stannaries LX. Proviso The Militia of London may continue to list the Trained-bands and Auxiliaries by the King's Commission and that his Majesties Lievtenants for the said City by his warrant may assess and levy for defraying charges any summ yearly not exceeding the proportion which the City payeth to the tax of 70000 pound per mensem and to be accountable as in this Act mentioned LXI Proviso That no Officer or Souldier of the Militia or Trained-bands of Cities Boroughs or Corporations or Ports be compellable to appear out of the Liberties thereof at any Muster or exercise onely and they are to be chargeable with the usual number of Souldiers unless the Lievtenants find cause to lessen the same LXII Proviso Not to avoid any Covenant between Land-lord and tenant concerning finding horses or arms or bearing the charges taxes or rates for the same LXIII Proviso That this Act shall not alter the manner of raising horse or foot in the Isle of Wight but the same to continue as now used and practised there LXIV Proviso That none be compelled to march out of this Kingdom or be transported beyond the Seas otherwise then by the law of this Kingdom ought to be done LXV Proviso That no Peer be charged with horse or foot souldiers or arms but by Commission to so many Peers not fewer then 12 as the King shall appoint under the great Seal except the monethly taxes to be levied as before in this Act which Peers or any 5 of them shall have power to execute this Act in all things except imprisonment of the person of any Peer and the Assessment laid and penalties imposed shall be certified to the Lievtenants of the respective Counties and the penalties levied by distress and sale of the goods of such Peer or his tenant who may deduct the same out of his next rent LXVI Stat. 12 Car. 2. ca. 16. All Officers and Souldiers of the Army disbanded that were in service under General Monk 25 of April 1660. and instrumental in his Majestie 's restauration may exercise trades such as have deserted the said service or refuse the Oath of Allegiance excepted Vid. the Act and Proviso's at large LXVII Stat. 14 Car. 2. ca. 8. An Act for distribution of 60000 l. amongst the truly loyal and indigent Commission-Officers of his Majesty and the late King and for assessing of Offices and distributing the moneys thereby raised for their supply Vid. the said Act and the Act of Explanation thereof 15 Car. 2. cap. 3.
successours or by any authority derived or pretended to be derived from him or his See against the said King his heirs or successors or any absolution of the said Subjects from their obedience I will bear faith and true allegiance to his Majesty and him and them will defend to the uttermost of my power against all conspiracies and attempts whatsoever which shall be made against his or their persons their Crown and dignity by reason or colour of any such Sentence or Declaration or otherwise and will do my best endeavour to disclose and make known unto his Majesty his heirs and successours all treasons and traitorous conspiracies which I shall know or hear of to be against him or any of them And I do further swear that I do from my heart abhor detest and abjure as impious and heretical this damnable Doctrine and Position That Princes which be excommunicated or deprived by the Pope may be deposed or murthered by their Subjects or any other whatsoever And I do believe and in my conscience am resolved That neither the Pope nor any person whatsoever hath power to absolve me of this Oath or any part thereof which I acknowledg by good and full authority to be lawfully ministred unto me and do renounce all pardons and dispensations to the contrary And all these things I do plainly and sincerely acknowledge and swear according to the express words by me spoken and according to the plain and common sense and understanding of the same words without any equivocation or mental evasion or secret reservation whatsoever And I do make this recognition and acknowledgment heartily willingly and truly upon the true faith of a Christian So God me help CIX Unto this Oath the party taking it shall subscribe his name or mark CX No Indictment against a Recusant shall be reversed for lack of form other then by direct traverse to the point of not coming to Church or not receiving the Sacrament as aforesaid CXI The party conforming himself shall from thenceforth be admitted to discharge or reverse an Indictment CXII None shall go out of this Realm to serve any forein Prince or State without first taking the Oath aforesaid in pain to be adjudged a felon And if he have born office amongst Souldiers before his departure out of the Realm he shall enter into Bond unto the King's use with the Condition following upon like pain of being adjudged a felon The Condition is this CXIII That if the within bounden c. shall not any time then after be reconciled to the Pope or See of Rome nor shall enter into nor consent unto any practice plot or conspiracy whatsoever against the King's Majesty his heirs and successors or any his or their estate or estates Realms or Dominions but shall within convenient time after knowledge thereof had reveal and disclose to the King's Majesty his heirs and successors or some of the Lords of his or their honorable privy Council all such practices plots and conspiracies That then the said Obligation to be void CXIV None but the Customer and Controller of a Port or their deputies shall have power to take such bond or to minister the Oath in such case for which bond they shall onely take 6 d. and nothing for the Oath and shall once every year certifie into the Exchequer every such bond in pain of 5 l. and every such oath in pain of 20 s. CXV To absolve or withdraw any of the King's Subjects from their natural obedience to his Majesty to reconcile them to the Pope or See of Rome or to move them to promise obedience to any pretended authority of the See of Rome or to any other Prince or State or to be absolved withdrawn reconciled or to make promise as aforesaid shall be adjudged High Treason CXVI This last clause shall not extend to any reconciled as aforesaid for and touching the point of so being reconciled onely that shall return into this Realm and within six days after before the Bishop of the Diocess or two Justices of Peace jointly or severally of the County where he shall arrive submit himself to the King and his Laws and take the Oath of Supremacy and also the Oath abovesaid which said Oaths the said Bishop and Justices respectively shall by this Act have power to minister to such persons and shall certifie them in at the next General Sessions in pain of 40 l. CXVII Here the trial of Treason shall be before Justices of Assize and Gaol-delivery of that County for the time being and may also be before the Justices of the King's Bench but Peers in this case shall be tried by their Peers CXVIII If any person repaireth not every Sunday to some Church or Chappel proof thereof being made to a Justice of Peace by the partie 's own confession or the evidence of one witness the same Justice hath power to call the party before him and if the party give not the Justice a good reason of his absence the Justice may give warrant to the Church-wardens of the Parish under his hand and seal to levy 12 d. for every such default by distress and sale of goods and in default of distress the Justice may commit the offender to prison until he pay the forfeiture aforesaid which shall be imployed for the use of the poor but this offence must be prosecuted within one moneth after it is committed and none punished by this Law shall also be punished by the forfeiture of 12 d. upon the Stat. of 1 Eliz. 2. Which see in Sacrament CXIX None shall keep or retain any person in their house servant or other which shall forbear to come to Church by the space of a moneth together in pain to forfeit 10 l. for every moneth they so keep them Howbeit children may relieve their father or mother and Guardians their Wards or Pupils CXX The Sheriff upon a lawful Writ may justifie to break an house for the taking of a Recusant excommunicate CXXI The Justices of the King's Bench and Justices of Assize and Gaol-delivery may hear and determine all the offences committed against this Act and so may Justices of Peace all save Treason CXXII The offences made felony by this Act shall not cause loss of Dower corruption of bloud or disherison of heirs CXXIII Here if an Action shall be brought against an Officer for the execution of this Act he may plead the general issue and yet give special matter in evidence CXXIV This Act shall not abbridge the jurisdiction of Ecclesiastical censures CXXV None shall be punished for his wife's offence neither shall any married woman be chargeable with any penalty or forfeiture by force of this Act. CXXVI Six of the Privy Council whereof the Lord Chancellor Lord Treasurer or Principal Secretary shall be one have power to minister the Oaths abovesaid to noble men being 18 years old and to noble women also of the like age and unmarried who shall take the same Oaths accordingly in
De Tallagio non concedendo Tempore E. 1. cap. 4. All persons shall have their laws liberties and free customs as largely as they have used to have them when they had them best And if any Statutes or Customs have been made or brought in by us or our Predecessors or if any article contained in this Charter be found contrary thereunto they shall be void VIII Stat. 1 E. 3. Stat. 2.4 All Cities Burroughs and franchised Towns shall injoy all their franchises customs and usages as they ought and were wont to do IX Stat. 14 E. 3. Stat. 1. cap. 1. Holy Church shall have her liberties in quietness The great Charter and that of the Forest shall be holden in all points and the City of London and all other Cities and Burroughs shall injoy all their Franchises and Customs which they have reasonably had and used in times past X. Stat. 25 E. 3. Stat. 3.1 All priviledges and franchises heretofore granted to the Clergy are confirmed and shall be holden in all points XI Stat. 6 R. 2. Stat. 1.1 The Church of England shall have all her liberties whole and unhurt and the same shall fully injoy and use XII Stat. 7 R. 2.1 Holy Church shall injoy all their liberties and franchises as she had them in the time of the King's Progenitors The like is granted in 2 R. 2.1 3 R. 2.1 5 R. 2.2.1 12 R. 2.1 1 H. 4.1 XIII Stat. 2 H. 4.1 The Church shall have her rights and liberties All Lords spiritual and temporal Cities Burroughs and Towns enfranchised shall injoy their liberties and franchises which they have lawfully used or have had by the grant of the King's predecessors Kings of England Vide 9 H. 4.1 13 H. 4.1 3 H. 5.1 and 2 H. 6.1 which are in effect the same save that they except such Franchises as are repealed or repealable by the common-Common-Law XIV Stat. 27 H. 8.24 None but the King shall have power to pardon treason or felony or such as are accessary to or outlawed for the same notwithstanding any Grant Usage Prescription Act or other thing to the contrary XV. None shall make Justices in Eyre of Assize Peace or Gaol-delivery but only the King and that by his Letters patents under the great Seal and notwithstanding any grant c. XVI All Writs Indictments and Processes in every County Palatine or other liberty shall be made in the King's name Teste the owner of such County Palatine or liberty and here in every such writ and indictment of any offence against the Peace it shall be supposed to be done against the King's Peace and not against the peace of any other person notwithstanding any Grant c. XVII Provided that Justices of Assize Gaol-delivery and Peace in the County Palatine of Lancaster shall be so made under the King 's usual seal of Lancaster notwithstanding any Act. XVIII Provided also that Corporations which have power to have Justices of Peace and Gaol-delivery may have them still notwithstanding this Act. XIX Stewards Bailiffs and other Ministers of Liberties shall attend the Justices of Assize Gaol-delivery and Peace and make due execution of Processes to them directed within their liberties and the Bailiffs there or their Deputies shall also attend and assist the Sheriff at the Gaol-delivery for execution of prisoners XX. Provided that the last clause shall not be prejudicial to any Stewards or Bailiffs of Corporations which are not compellable to attend or appear out of their Corporations XXI The King shall have the fines issues amerciaments and forfeitures which shall be set upon or lost by Stewards Bailiffs or other Ministers of Liberties notwithstanding any grant c. And amerciament for insufficient returns made by such Stewards or Bailiffs shall be set upon their heads and not upon the Sheriffs XXII Purveyors may take provision within liberties notwithstanding any grant c. Provided such purveyors observe the Statutes made for them in that behalf XXIII The King's officers may keep their Courts within the Verge and his Clerk of the Market onely shall execute his Office there notwithstanding any Liberty but London XXIV All Statutes made against Sheriffs Under-Sheriffs Bailiffs or other Ministers for any misdemeanour concerning their Offices shall extend to Stewards Bailiffs and other Ministers of Liberties XXV Stewards and Bailiffs of Liberties and their Deputies and Clerks may execute their office above a year notwithstanding this last clause XXVI All such Justices to be made as is aforesaid rehearsed in this Act shall have power to hold their Sessions of Peace and to deliver the Gaols within their liberties and to execute all other things within the same in as ample manner as other Justices of Peace and Gaol-delivery do in any Shire notwithstanding any Act Grant c. XXVII The new Justices now to be made by the King within Liberties shall sit where such Justices have commonly used to sit before and none within the said Liberties shall be compellable to appear before any other Justices of the same Liberties XXVIII Sir Thomas Englefield now Justice of Chester annd Flint shall not be prejudiced by this Act. XXIX This Act shall not be prejudicial to Corporations but they shall injoy such liberties fines issues amerciaments and forfeitures as they did before the making thereof XXX The Bishop of Ely and his Steward for the time being shall be Justice of Peace within the same Isle notwithstanding this Act so also shall the Bishop of Durrham and his Chanceller in that County Palatine and the Bishop of York and his Chancellor of Hexam within that Precinct XXXI Stat. 32 H. 8.20 The same franchises that the late owners of Religious houses had within three moneths before their dissolutions shall be revived and be actually in the King and in the survey of the Court of Augmentations and the Stewards Bailiffs and Ministers thereof shall account there as other Officers accountants of the King in that Court have done XXXII The Franchises of the late Religious houses which have come to the King's hands by attainder shall be in the order of the Court of general Surveyors and the Stewards Bailiffs and other Ministers thereof shall account there as other officers accountants of the King in that Court have done XXXIII The said Stewards and other Officers shall be attendant and obedient in all other the King's Courts as the officers of the said late owners were and no Sheriff or other forein officers shall intromit into their Liberties in any other manner then they lawfully might have done before the said Franchises came into the King's possession XXXIV Every person may use all such liberties as he hath by the King's grant or otherwise notwithstanding this Act also the offices fees annuities and profits of all persons out of any of the lands of the said Religious houses are saved XXXV Fines may be levied in the Court of Augmentations of lands within that Survey to the King's use without fee and the Justices of the Common Pleas
Copies of Offices Lands Tenements and Hereditaments parcel of the Dutchy of Cornwall and a confirmation of such as be made not exceeding 31 years or 3 lives Leather and Hides I. Stat. 14 Car. 2. cap. 7. None shall transport beyond Seas any raw Leather or Hides tanned or untanned and for the regulating abuses in Leather and the Stat. 18 El. cap. 9. 8 El. cap. 14. 5 El. cap. 22. and 1 Jac. cap. 22. mentioned and the exportation of Hides declared a common nusance The Act not to extend to prohibit the transporting of Bootes and Shooes nor Hides and Leather to be necessarily used in any Ship See Title Cordwainers Curriers c. Lee-River I. Stat. 13 E. 18. For making the River of Lee Navigable from Ware to London See the Statute Leet I. Stat. 18 E. 2. The Articles of the charge in a Leet II. Stat. 1 Jac. 5. No Steward or Deputy Steward of any Leet or Court Baron shall make benefit to the value of 12 d. or more by colour of any Grant made of the profits or perquisites of any such Courts whereof he is Steward in pain to be disabled for ever after to be Steward of any Court and besides to forfeit 40 l. to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor Libel I. Stat. 2 H. 5.3 A Copy of a Libel grantable in the Ecclesiastical Court shall be presently delivered upon the defendants apparance Limitation I. Merton 25 H. 3.8 Seisin of ones Ancestor in writ of right shall be from the time of H. 2. In a Mortdancester writ of Neife and of Entry from the last return of King John out of Ireland and in an Assize of Novel disseisin from Henry the third's first Voyage into Gascoign II. West 1. 3 E. 1.38 Seisin of of ones Ancestor in a writ of right shall be from the time of R. 1. In an Assise of Novel disseisin and Nuper obiit from H. 3. his voyage into Gascoign and in a Mortdancester Cosenage Ayal and Neife from the Coronation of H. 3. III. Stat. 32 H. 8.2 Seisin in a writ of right shall be within 60 years before the Teste of the same writ IV. In a Mortdancester Cosinage Ayal writ of Entry sur disseisin or any other possessory Action upon the possession of his Ancestor or Predecessor it shall be within 50 years before the Teste of the original of any such writ V. In a writ upon the parties own seisin or possession it shall be within 30 years before the Teste of the original of the same writ VI. In an Avowry or Cognisance for rent suit or services of the seisin of his Ancestor predecessor or his own or of any other whose estate he pretends to have it shall be within 40 yeares before the making of such Avowry or Cognisance VII Formedons in reverter or remainder and scire facias upon fines shall be sued within 50 years after the title or cause of Action accrued and not after VIII The party demandant Plaintiff or Avowant that upon Traverse or denier by the other party cannot prove actual possession or seisin within the times above limited shall be for ever after barred in all such writs actions avowries cognisance prescription c. IX Provided that in any of the said actions avowries prescriptions c. the party grieved may have an attaint upon a false verdict given X. Stat. 1 M. 1. Parl. 2. Sess Cap. 5. The Statute of 32 H. 8.2 shall not extend to a writ of right of Advowson Quare impedit Assize of Darrein presentment Jure patronatus writ of right of ward writ of ravishment of ward nor to the seisor of the wards body or estate but the time of the seisin to be alledged in such cases shall be as it was at the Common law before the making of the said Statute XI Stat. 21 Jac. 2. The King his heirs or successors shall recover no concealed Mannors Lands Tenements Rents Tithes or Hereditaments other then Liberties and Franchises and the issues and profits which concern the same nor make any Right Claim or Demand of in or to the same by reason of any right or title accrued 60 years and more and now in esse unless the King or some of his Predecessors or some other under whom he claims have been answered by force of such right or title the Rents issues and profits thereof within 60 years next before the begining of this Parliament Or that the same have been duly in charge to the King or Queen Elizabeth or have stood in super of record within the said time XII This Act shall not extend to impeach the King 's right or title to any reversion or remainder nor to alter the tenures or services of Lands And here also the right of all others save of the King is saved XIII Neither shall this Act extend to annul the custome of two pence paid for every Chaldron of Sea-Coals at Newcastle upon Tine XIV Provided that no putting in charge standing in super or answering the rents or profits of any Lands or Hereditaments by force or colour of any Letters Pattents Grants of Concealments or defective Titles or of Lands Tenements or Hereditaments out of charge or by force or colour of any inquisions presentments upon any Commission or other authority to find out Concealments Defective Titles or Lands Tenements or Hereditaments out of charge shall be deemed or taken to be a putting in charge standing in super or answering the rents or profits to the King or his predecessors unless thereupon such Lands Tenements or Hereditaments have been upon any informatian or suit on the behalf of the King or his Predecessors upon any lawful verdict given or demurrer in Law adjudged and upon a hearing ordered or decreed to the King or his predecessors within the said time of 60 years XV. This Act shall not extend to lands for which composition is or shall be made before the end of this Parliament XVI Stat. 21 Jac. 16. All Writs of Formedon in Descender Remainder or Revertor for any title or cause now in esse shall be sued within 20 years next after this present Session of Parliament and for any title or cause hereafter accruing within 20 years after such title or cause so accruing Otherwise such title shall be for ever after barred and the party claiming utterly excluded from entry XVII None now having any right or title of entry into any Mannors Lands Tenements or Hereditaments now held from him or them shall thereinto enter but within 20 years next after the end of this Sessions of Parliament or within 20 years next after any other title accrued And none shall at any time hereafter make any entry into any Lands Tenements or Hereditaments but within 20 years next after his or their right or title which shall hereafter first descend or accrue to the same XVIII The Titles of any Infant Feme covert non compos mentis one imprisoned or beyond sea are saved so as they commence their suit
Council if need be and all Charters and Patents otherwise made shall be void IV. Stat. 1 H. 4.13 The Statute of 17 R. 2.5 shall be duly put in execution and all Customers and Controllers shall be resident upon their Offices in their proper persons without making any deputies in their places V. Stat. 4 H. 4.20 The Statute of 1 H. 4.13 shall be duly put in execution and the said Officers shall be sworn so to do in pain of imprisonment and to forfeit 100 l. VI. Stat. 13 H. 4.5 The Statute of 1 H. 4.13 shall be duly put in execution And all Customers Controllers Gaugers of Wines and searchers shall be resident upon their office especially at the time of charge and discharge of Ships and Vessels so that no such Officer after the time aforesaid be absent from his said Office by three weeks at the most in pain to lose his Office unless he be commanded upon record to be in the Kings Courts or otherwise in the Kings service of Record VII Stat. 2 H. 6.10 All Officers made by the Kings Letters Patents within his Courts which have authority ab antiquo to appoint Clerks and Ministers within the same Courts shall be sworn to appoint such there for whom they will answer at their peril and such as be sufficient and will be faithful and diligent in their places VIII Stat. 31 H. 6.5 All Letters Patents of the said Offices or Aulnage made against the effect of the Statutes of the 17 R. 2.5 or 4 H. 4.24 which see in Drapery shall be void And no Letters Patents of any of them shall be hereafter made but by warrant of bill sealed by the Treasurer and sent by him into the Chancery as hath been heretofore used and if any be otherwise made they shall be void IX This Act shall not extend to be prejudicial to the Queen the Prince the Duke of Buckingham the heirs of Henry late Earl of Warwick the Cities of London or Winchester to any Controller for any Office out of the Kings Ports to John Panicock or Giles Seyntlo Esquires or to any of the King or Queens houshold servants for any of their Offices or the fees thereof due and accustomed * X. Stat. 5 E. 6.16 None shall bargain or sell any Office or Deputation or any part thereof or receive or take any money fee reward or other profit directly or indirectly or any promise agreement bond or assurance to receive any such profit for the same which office shall concern the administration or execution of Iustice or the receipt controlment or payment of any of the Kings Money or Revenue or any Accompt Aulnage Auditorship or surveying of any of the Kings Lands or any of his Customs or any administration or attendance in any Custom-house or the keeping of any of the Kings Towns Castles or Fortresses being places of strength or defence or any Clerkship in any Court of Record in pain that the Bargainee thereof shall lose his place and the Bargainor be adjudged disabled to execute the same and every such bargain and agreement shall be void XI Provided that this Act shall not extend to any office or inheritance or for the keeping of a Park House Mannor Garden Chase or Forest nor to the two Chief Iustices or Iustices of Assize but that they may grant offices as they did before the making of this Act Also all Acts done by an officer removeable by force of this Statute shall be good in Law until he be removed XII Stat. 14 Car. 2. cap. 8. Officers and Offices assessed for raising Money to be distributed amongst loyal and indigent Officers of the late Kings Army XIII Provided this Act not to be drawn into president to tax any sort of persons distinct from the body of the people Oyer and Terminer I. West 2.29 13. E. 1. A Writ of Trespass ad audiendum terminandum shall not be granted but before the Iustices of either Bench or Iustices in Eyre unless it be for some heynous Trespass which requires speedy remedy II. A Writ to hear and determine Appeals before Justices assigned shall not be granted but upon a special case a certain cause and the Kings command And lest the party should be kept too long in prison they may have the Writ De Odio Alia provided by Magna Charta cap. 26. and other Statutes III. Statutum quod vocatur Ragman de Iusticiaris assignatis 33 E. 1. By this Act it was ordained that Justices should go through England to hear and determine trespasses and other complaints of things done within 25 years before and divers matters be in that Statute concerning those things See the Statute in Vet. Mag. Cart. fol. 28. and Sir Edw. Cook in the fourth part of his Instit cap. 34. IV. Stat. 2 E. 3.2 Pars înde Commissioners of Oyer and Terminer shall not be granted but before the Justices of the one Bench or the other or the Justices Errants and that for great hurt and horrible Trespasses and of the Kings special Grace according to the Statute of Westm 2.29 Oyle I. Stat. 3 H. 8.14 The Major of London together with the Master and Wardens of the Mystery of Tallow-Chandlers there shall have power to search all Oyls brought to London to be sold and to oversee that the same be not mixed or altered from their right kinds and what they shall find deceitfully mixed shall cast away and punish the Offendor by imprisonment or otherwise at their discretions according to the Laws and Customs of the said City II. Head-Officers in other Corporations shall have the like power within their Jurisdictions ☞ Ordinaries I. West 2.19 13 E. 1. Where an intestate dies in debt and the goods come to the Ordinary to be disposed in this case the Ordinary shall satisfie the debts so far as the goods extend in such sort as the Executors of such persons should have done in case he had made a Testament II. Stat. 18 E. 3.6 3. Temporal Justices shall not make inquiries of process awarded by the Spiritual Judges saving onely the Article in Eyre such as ought to be III. Stat. 25 E. 3 Stat. 3.9 The Justices shall not impeach Ordinaries or their Ministers upon Indictments of general Extortions or Oppressions unless they put in certain in what thing of what and in what manner the Ordinaries or their Ministers have committed extortion or oppression ☞ Painters * I. Stat. 1 Jac. 20. NO Plaisterer shall use to exercise the Art of a Painter in London or the Suburbs thereof or lay any manner of Colour or Painting whatsoever in the Art of Painting heretofore used unless he be a Servant or Apprentice to a Painter or have served seven years as an Apprentice in that Art in pain for every time so offending to forfeit 5 l. to be divided betwixt the King and the Prosecutor II. Provided that Plaisterers may use Whiting Blacking Red-Lead Red-Okar and Russet mingled with Size only and not with Oyl notwithstanding this
have allowed them viz. the Knights 4 s. and the Burgesses 2 s. a day or more during the Parliament and their reasonable time of comming to and returning from the Parliament together with their costs of Writs and other ordinary fees and charges by this Statute it is ordained that the Sheriffs of all the 12 Shires in Wales and the County of Monmouth shall have power to levy the said fees of the Inhabitants of those Shires and Counties and shall pay them to the Knights within two Moneths after the said Knights shall have delivered unto them their Writs de solutione feodi Militis Parliamenti in pain to forfeit 20 l. to be recovered by bill plaint c. and to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor and for every month that such default is made after the said two moneths 20 l. more to be levied as aforesaid The Head-officers also of the Cities and Burroughs in the said twelve Shires and County shall levy and pay their Burgesses wages and fees within the like time after the writs De solutione feodi Burgens Parliam delivered unto them upon the like pains to be levied of the goods and chattels of such Head-officers XXXIII The Inhabitants of the Cities and Boroughs in the said Shires and County which having no Burgesses of their own use to contribute towards the wages of the Burgesses of the Shire-Towns shall have warning by Proclamation or otherwise from the Head-officers of the said Towns to come and give their voices at the electing of the Burgesses of such Shire-Towns XXXIV Two Justices of Peace in each of the said Shires and County have power to tax every City and Burrough in the several Counties where they inhabit respectively towards the wages of the Burgesses within the Shire-Towns which taxes shall be again rated upon the Inhabitants of each such City and Burrough by four or six discreet and substantial Burgesses there and then levied and paid by the Head-officers unto the Burgesses of Parliament for the said Shire-Towns in manner and form aforesaid and upon the like pains XXXV Stat. 12 Car. 2. cap. 1. The Parliament begun the 3. of Nov. 16 Car. 1. declared to be dissolved And the Lords and Commons now sitting declared to be the two houses of Parliament XXXVI The Parliament begun at Westm 3. of Nov. 1640. declared to be Dissolved and that there is nor can be any legislative power in either or both Houses of Parliament without the King XXXVII Tumultuous and disorderly preparing Petitions Remonstrances to the King and Houses of Parliament having been a great occasion of the late Wars and calamities It is Enacted That no person hereafter shall sollicite or procure any Petition complaint Remonstrance Declaration or other address to the King or both or either Houses of Parliament for altering of matters established by Law in Church or State unless the matter thereof have been first consented unto and ordered by three or more Justices of the County or by the major part of the Grand Jury of the County or Division of the County where the same matter shall arise at the publick Assizes or general Quarter-Sessions Or if in London by the Lord Mayor Aldermen and Commons in Councel Assembled XXXVIII Provided this Act be not intended to hinder any persons not exceeding 10 in number to present any publick or private grievance or complaint to any Members after election and during continuance of the Parliament or to the King for remedy therein nor to any address to the King by all or any the Members of Parliament during their sitting XXXIX Stat. 16 Car. 2. cap. 1. The Act in 16 Car. 1. Entituled An Act for preventing of Inconveniencies hapning by long intermissions of Parliament Being in derogation of his Majesties just Rights and Prerogative inherent to the Crown for calling and assembling Parliaments Repealed And declared That Parliaments shall not be intermitted or discontinued above three years at the most and to be assembled and called oftner if need require Parson Vicar and Parsonage I. Stat. 14 E. 3. Stat. 1.17 Parsons Vicars Wardens of Chappels and Provost-Wardens and Priests of perpetual Chanteries shall have their Writs of Juris utrum of lands and tenements rents and possessions annexed and given perpetually in Almes to Vicarages Chappels or Chanteries and recover by other Writs in their case as far forth as Parsons of Churches and Prebends Partitions and Parceners I. Statutum Hiverniae 14 H. 3. If land descend to several Coparceners they shall all hold of the chief Lord of the Fee and not one of another This is the usage in England and shall also be observed in Ireland II. Prerog Reg. 5.17 E. 2. If one inheritance that is holden of theâ—ing in chief descend to many Parceners all the heirs shall do homage to the King and that Inheritance shall be divided amongst those Heirs so that every of them after shall hold their part of the King III. Stat. 31. H. 8.1 Joynt-tenants and tenants in common of any inheritance in their own right or in the right of their wives in any Mannors Lands Tenements or Hereditaments may be compelled to make Partition by Writ De partitione sacienda as Coparceners are compellable to do and this Writ shall be pursued at the common Law IV. Provided that after such Partition made they shall have aid one of another and of their heirs to deraign warranty and to recover for the rate as Coparceners use to have V. Stat. 32. H. 8.32 Joynt-tenants and Tenants in common that have inheritance or free-hold in any Mannors Lands Tenements or Hereditaments shall also be compellable to make partition by the said Writ to be pursued upon their case Howbeit such partition shall not be prejudicial to any but the parties to such partition their Executors and Assigns Passage and Arrivage I. Stat. 8. H. 6.27 Any of the inhabitants of Tewksbury in Com. Gloucestr may have an action of debt according to the Stat. of Winchester to recover against the communalty of the Forest of Dean and Hundred of Bledislow and Westbury though no Communalty recompence for robberies and wrongs done them upon Severn Also the goods of any private person may be taken upon an Execution awarded against the Communalty Any person may arrest and imprison the offenders and he whose goods are taken in execution may have an action of trespass or debt against the offender II. Stat. 9 H. 6.5 All persons shall have free passage in Severn with Flotes and Drags and all other Merchandize goods and chattels and if any be disturbed he shall have his remedy by action at the common Law III. Stat. 19. H. 7.18 Another stricter Statute for the free passage of Severn See the Statute at large IV. Stat. 23 H. 8.12 None shall interrupt the passage upon the banks of Severn or take or ask any tax or toll for the same in pain of 40 s. to be divided betwixt the King and the party grieved V. Stat. 26 H. 8.5 Justices
for Poultry or other small things but for other great purveyances within a month or six weeks XXVII Stat. 36. E. 3.2 From henceforth purveyances shall be made for the King and Queens Houses and none other XXVIII The odious name of a Purveyor shall be changed and termed Buyer XXIX If the buyer and seller cannot agree the goods shall be appraized by the Lords or Bailiffs Constables and four men by Indenture between the buyer and them containing the quantity of the takings the price and of what persons bought which takings shall be made without dures or compulsion in places of plenty and in a convenient time XXX Purveyors shall be men of sufficiency and shall make no Deputies their Commission shall be renewed every half year under the Great Seal which none is bound to obey unless they pay ready money as well for things bought as also for carriages XXXI Purveyance of Grain or Malt shall be made by striked measure according to the Standard and no more carriages shall be used for it then shall be needful XXXII If any Purveyor or Buyer offend against the Statute he shall suffer punishment of life and member See the Statute confirmed 23 H. 6.1 XXXIII Stat. 36. E. 3.3 No buyer shall spare any from carriages nor charge any for hatred or ill will in pain to yield to the party grieved treble damages suffer two years imprisonment to be ransomed at the Kings will and to abjure the Court and if the party grieved will not sue in this case any other that will shall have the third peny of what shall be recovered XXXIV Stat. 36. E. 3.4 Commission shall be awarded to enquire of the behaviour and act of such buyers and if it shall be found by the Countrey that they have taken more then they have delivered in or have not paid for what they have taken they shall have pain of life and member XXXV Stat. 36. E. 3.3 None shall keep more houses of the Kings then shall be committed to him XXXVI None of the King or Queens Houses shall make any Purveyor but shall buy provision as others do of such as are willing to sell XXXVII Stat. 38. E. 3.6 It is Felony for any Subjects servant to take any thing by way of purveyance without the owners notice XXXVIII Stat. 1. R. 2.5 Prelates shall have their actions of trespass against Purveyors offending and shall also recover treble damages XXXIX Stat. 7. R. 2.8 No Subjects Cator shall take any victual or carriage without the owners consent and present payment in pain to incur the penalties comprised in the Statutes of Purveyors XL. Stat. 2. H. 4.14 When the value of a thing taken exceeds not 40 s. the Purveyor shall make present payment for it in pain to lose his Office and also to pay as much to the party grieved XLI Stat. 1. H. 6.2 The Statutes of Purveyors shall be proclaimed quarterly by every Sheriff throughout his Bailiwick in pain to forfeit 5 l for every time he makes default XLII Stat. 20 H. 6.8 A Purveyor that takes goods whose value exceeds not 10 s. and payes not present money for them may lawfully be resisted And here the Constable Headborough or other Officer shall upon request assist the owner in pain to yield unto the said owner the value of the goods taken and double damages XLIII None of the Kings Officers shall Arrest or trouble any of the Kings Subjects for any such resistance in pain of 20 l. to be drvided betwixt the King and the prosecutor XLIV Justices of Peace have power to hear and determine the offences committed against this Act and upon conviction of the Defendant to award damages to the Plaintiff XLV In every purveyors Commission this Act shall be inserted and shall also be sent to the Sheriffs of every County to be proclaimed amongst other Statutes of purveyors according to the Statute of 1 H. 6.2 XLVI Stat. 23 H. 6.1.2 Every purveyor before he receive his Commission shall be sworn to the Chancery to take nothing of subjects contrary to the Statute of 36 E. 3.2.3 XLVII The party grieved by taking which upon request was not assisted by the Apprizer Town or Towns adjoyning may bring his Action of Debt against the Town or the purveyor which he likes best and shall recover the treble value of his goods so taken away together with his costs and treble damages And none of the Kings Officers shall trouble any of the Kings subjects for the execution of this Act in pain to forfeit 20 l. to the party grieved besides his costs and damages for which he may have a Writ of debt in which Action no wager of Law Essoin Aid of the King or protection shall be allowed And the debt damages and executions recovered against a purveyor in the case if he hath not whereof to pay them shall be satisfied by the Serjeant of the Catery unto whom a Scire sacias shall be directed for that purpose XLVIII These Statutes shall be sent to the Justices of peace in every County to the end they may be yearly proclaimed XLIX Stat. 23 H. 6.14 All Mayors Bailiffs Constables and other Officers shall upon request made arrest and imprison without bail all purveyors except only the Kings or Queens which take any goods or carriages from any of the Kings subjects in pain to forfeit 20 l. to be divided betwixt the King and the party grieved in case he will sue for it but if not then betwixt the King and the prosecutor And the party offending being duly convicted thereof shall yield to the party grieved the treble value of the goods so â—raken and double costs and besides shall fine to the King for the trespass committed L. Here no wager of Law or the Kings protection shall be allowed to the defendant LI. This Act shall not restrain the punishment ordained against the Kings purveyors LII Stat. 28 H. 6.2 No person keeping an Hostery Brew-house or Victualling shall be a purveyor and all Letters Patents of purveyance granted to such shall be void LIII No purveyor shall take any horse or Cart but by the consent of the owner or delivery of the Mayor Sheriff Bailiffs or Constable in pain to be subject to an Action of Trespass wherein the party grieved shall recover treble damages LIV. Stat. 2 3. P. M. 6. No Commission of purveyance shall continue in force above six months LV. In every such Commission shall be inserted the proportion and number of things to be taken as also the County or Counties where such purveyance is to be made LVI To every Commission shall be annexed blanks in parchment according to the number of the Counties into which it extends and in every such blank shall be fair written the proportion and number of the commodities there to be taken which shall also be subscribed by the High-Constables Constables or other Officers which shall be privy to the delivery of the said goods LVII The purveyor shall make writings
be personally resident and abiding upon his said Dignity Prebend or Benefice or at one of them at least in pain to forfeit for not being so resident by the space of a month together or of two months to be accounted at several times in any one year the sum of 10 l. to be divided betwixt the King and the Prosecutor XVIII None shall obtain from Rome or elswhere any license or dispensation to be non-resident in pain of 20 l. to be forfeited as aforesaid XIX Howbeit this Act shall not extend to any Spiritual person being in the Kings service beyond Sea or upon a pilgrimage beyond Sea during the time that he shall be so in the Kings service or upon the said Pilgrimage nor to any Schollar abiding for study without fraud at any University within this Realm nor to any of the King or Queens Chaplains in Ordinary neither yet to any of the other abovesaid Chaplains which shall daily attend in their Lords or Masters housholds so long as they so attend without fraud nor to the Master of the Rolls Dean of the Arches the Chancellor or Commissary of any Arch-bishop or Bishop the twelve Masters of the Chancery or the twelve Advocates of the Arches being Clergy men so long as they execute their Offices or places nor to any Spiritual person compelled by the injunction of Lord Chancellor or the Kings Council to daily appearance to answer the Law so long as he shall be so enjoyned XX. Also a Spiritual person being the Kings Chaplain may accept of the Kings gift any Benefices to what number soever without the incurring the penalty of this Act and the King may also license his Chaplains for non-residence upon their Benefices notwithstanding this Act. XXI No Spiritual person shall take in farm any Parsonage or Vicarage in pain to forfeit 40 s. for every week that he or any other for his use so occupies the same and also ten times the value of the profit or rent that he makes thereof both which forfeitures are to be divided betwixt the King and the Prosecutor XXII Provided that no Deanary Archdeaconry Chancellorship Treasurership Chantership or Prebend in any Cathedral or Collegiat Church nor Parsonage that hath a Vicar indowed nor any Benefice perpetually appropriate shall be taken to be a Benefice with Cure of Souls XXIII No spiritual person or any other for his use shall keep any Tan-house or Brew-house in pain to forfeit for every month so using the same 10 l. to be divided as aforesaid Howbeit he may here have a Brewhouse for his own private use XXIV Every Dutchess Marquess Countess or Baroness Widows shall retain their priviledges concerning Chaplains notwithstanding their intermarriages with other persons of a lower degree XXV All Spiritual persons having possessions in right of their houses above the value of 800 marks may keep so much thereof as shall be necessary for the maintenance of their housholds notwithstanding this Act Or may take a dwelling-house with Orchards and Gardens for their dwelling so as by colour thereof they take not liberty to be non-resident XXVI Stat. 25. H 8.16 Every Judg of the Kings Bench and Common Pleas the Chancellor and Chief Baron of the Exchequer and the Kings Attorney and Sollicitor General may each of them have one Chaplain to be attendant to his person having one Benefice with Cure who may be non-resident upon the same XXVII Stat. 28 H. 8.13 Every Spiritual person above the age of fourty years being Beneficed the Chancellor Vice-Chancellor Commissary Rulers of Colledges or Halls Doctors of the Chair and Readers of Divinity in either of the Universities only excepted shall be resident upon one of their Benefices according to the Statute of 21 H. 8.13 upon the pain therein provided for non-residence XXVIII Also every Beneficed person under the age of fourty years abiding in either of the Universities shall not enjoy the priviledg of non-residence provided by the said Statute of 21 H. 8. unless he be present at ordinary Lectures both in the House and Schools and in proper person perform his exercises according to the Statutes of the University where he so abides XXIX This Statute shall not extend to any Reader of any publick Lecture in Divinity Law Civil Physick Philosophy Humanity or any of the liberal Sciences nor to Interpreters or Teachers of the Hebrew Chaldee or Greek Tongues in either of the Universities nor yet to any person who shall repair thither to proceed Doctor in Divinity Law or Physick for the time of their proceedings there according to the Statutes of the said Universities XXX Stat. 33 H. 8.28 The Chancellors of the Courts of the Dutchy of Lancaster Augmentations and First-fruits the Master of the Wards every of the Kings Surveyors General the Treasurers of the Kings Chamber and the said Court of Augmentations and the Groom of the Kings stool may each of them retain one Chaplain to be attendant to his person having one Benefice with cure who may be non-resident upon the same Howbeit every such Chaplain shall at least twice every year repair to his Benefice and abide there eight dayes at every such time to visit and instruct his Cure in pain to forfeit every time so failing 40 s. to be divided betwixt the King and the Prosecutor Restitution I. Stat. 21 H. 8.11 Where a Felon robbeth or taketh away the money or goods of any and is thereof found guilty or otherwise attainted by the evidence given by the party himself or others by his procurement in this case the Justices of Goal-delivery or other Justices before whom he is so found guilty or attainted have power to award a Writ of Restitution for the money or goods so robbed or taken in like manner as if the Felon were attainted at the suit of the party in appeal Return of Sheriffs and Bailiffs I. West 2.39 13 E. 1. Such as do fear the ill execution of Writs by the Sheriff shall deliver their Writs unto him in opâ—â— County or in the rere-County and shall take of him or his under-Sheriff a Bill containing the names of the demandants and tenants mentioned in the Writ and require the Sheriff or under-Sheriff to put the seal thereunto and mention shall be therein also made of the day of the deliverance thereof and if the Sheriff or under-Sheriff refuse to do it the testimony of Knights and other credible persons there present do put their seals to such Bill shall be taken II. If the Sheriff will not return Writs delivered unto him upon complaint thereof to the Justices a judicial Writ shall issue to the Justices of Assize to inquire by such as were so present whether they knew of the deliverance thereof and an Enquest shall be thereupon returned and if it be found by them that the writ was delivered damages shall be awarded to the Plaintiff or Demandant having respect to the quality and quantity of the Action and the peril he might incur by reason of such delay And
use confidence or trust of any such person or persons or body politick shall be deemed and adjudged to be in him or them that have such use confidence or trust of any such quality manner form and condition as they had before in or to the use confidence or trust that was in them IX When divers persons are so seised to the use confidence or trust of any of themselves they amongst them that have such use or trust shall likewise have the seisin estate and possession in such quality manner and condition as they had the use or trust X. Howbeit the right title c. of all other except of the persons so seised to any use or trust is saved and all former right title c. is also saved to them XI Where any be seised to any use or intent that another shall have a yearly rent out of the same lands Cestuy que use of the rent shall be deemed in the possession thereof of like estate as he or she had that use and shall distrain for non-payment of the said rent and make Avowries Conusances and Justifications and use all other remedies therein as if the said rent had been actually granted to such Cestuy que use XII Where an estate is made in possession or use to husband and wife and his heirs or the heirs of their two bodies or of one of their bodies or to them for their lives or for the wives life for her Joynture in any of these cases she shall not have dower Howbeit upon a lawful eviction of that Joynture she shall be endowed according to the rate of her husbands land whereof she was dowable XIII Such a Joynture being made after Marriage the wife after her husbands death may refuse it and betake her to her dower unless such Joynture be made by Act of Parliament XIV Provided that this Act shall not extinguish release discharge or suspend any Statute Recognizance or other bond by the execution of any estate setled by force of this Act. XV. All Wills and Testaments heretofore made or hereafter to be made before the first of May 1536. shall be good in law in such manner as they were commonly taken and used within 40 years before the making of this Act. XVI The King shall not take advantage by occasion of the executing of any estate by Authority of this Act before the first of May 1536. viz. by having or demanding any primer seisi◠livery Ouster le main fine for alienation relief or Herriot but after that time fines for alienations reliefs and herriots shall be paid to the King and also liveries and Ouster le mains shall be sued for uses trusts and confidences which shall be from thenceforth made and executed in possession by force of this Act neither shall any other Lord demand or take any fine relief or herriot by occasion of this Statute before the said first of May 1536. XVII This Act shall not be prejudicial to any person or persons born in Wales or the Marches thereof who have any estate to them executed by force of this Act in any lands in this Realm whereof any other person now stands seised to their use but such person or persons born there may lawfully have and keep all such lands by authority of this Act according to the tenor thereof ☞ Usury * I. Stat. 37 H. 8.9 None shall sell his wares or merchandize to any and within three months after buy the same again at a lesser price knowing them to be the same wares or buy any corrupt bargain of wares money or other thing or buy any Mortgage of land and take in gain for giving day of payment more then according to the rate of 10 l. per centum for one whole year in pain to forfeit the treble value of the profits of such lands mortgaged to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor and besides shall suffer imprisonment and make fine at the Kings will II. Stat. 13 El. 8. All Bonds Contracts and Assurances upon Usury in lending or doing any thing contrary to the Statute of 37 H. 8.9 shall be void and all Brokers and Soliciters thereof shall be adjudged and used as Counsellors Attorneys or Advocates in any case of Praemunire III. He that takes no more then after the rate of 10 l. per centum or less shall only forfeit the interest to be recovered and imployed as the forfeitures of 37 H. 8.9 IV. Justices of Oyer and Terminer of Assize and of Peace in their Circuits and Sessions and Mayors Sheriffs and Bailiffs of Cities have power to hear and determine all offences committed against 37 H. 8.9 V. The Statute of 37 H. 8.9 shall be construed largely and strongly against the party offending by any way or device directly or indirectly VI. This Act shall not extend to any allowances or payments for the finding of Orphans according to the ancient rates of London or of any other City where order is taken for their custody and goods as in London VII The offender against the Statute of 37 H. 8.9 may also be punished by the Ecclesiastical Laws VIII Stat. 21 Jac. 17. None shall upon any contract directly or indirectly take for the loan of any money or other commodities above the rate of 8 l. per centum for one whole year in pain to forfeit the treble value of the money or other things lent IX No Scrivener Broker or Solicitor shall take or receive directly or indirectly for Brokage above the rate of 5 s. for the loan of 100 l. for one whole year nor above 12 d. for making a Bond in pain to forfeit 20 l. to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor and also to to suffer six moneths imprisonment X. Stat. 12 Car. 2. cap. 13. None shall upon a contract directly or indirectly take for the loan of any money wares merchandises or other Commodities above the rate of 6 l. per Cent. for loan of a 100 l. for a year and so proportionably upon pain to forfeit treble the value of the money or other things lent XI No Scrivener Broker or Solicitor shall take or receive for brocage above the rate of 5 s. for the loan of 100 l. for a year nor above 12 d. for making a bond upon pain of forfeiture of 20 l. to be divided between the King and the prosecutor and to suffer half a years imprisonment Wager of Law I. Magna Cart. 28. 9 H. 3. NO Bailiff shall put any man to his open Law or to an oath upon his own bare saying without faithful witnesses brought in for the same II. Stat. 38 E. 3.5 Any man may wage his Law by sufficient people of his condition against Londoners papers and the Creditor shall take surety otherwise if he please but shall not put the party to plead to the Enquest unless he will so do of his own accord III. Stat. 5 H. 4.8 In Actions of debt upon the arrearages of an account feigning to the
be thereupon awarded for the levying of them for the Kings use to the Sheriff of every County who shall account before such Auditors as shall be thereto assigned which Auditors shall make due allowance unto the Sheriffs upon their accompts for the fees of the Justices and Clerks of the Peace as is used in England CI. The President Council and Justices of Wales or three of them at least whereof the President to be one shall yearly nominate three able persons in every of the said twelve Shires to be Sheriffs thereof and shall certify their names to the Lords of the Privy Council Crast Animarum to the end the King may appoint one of them in every of the said Shires to be Sheriff for that year like as is used in England And thereupon the said Sheriff shall have their Pattents under the Great Seal of England and shall make oath and acknowledg recognizances before the President and Justices or one of them by a Dedimus for the due execution of their Offices and for their just accompt before the Kings Auditors assigned for Wales CII The said Sheriffs have power to use their Offices as Sheriffs of England do shall be observant to all lawful commands and Precepts of the President Council Justices of Wales Justices of Peace Escheators and Coroners and every of them in all things appertaining to their Offices shall yearly accompt to the Auditor or Auditors assigned by the King for VVales and shall each of them have yearly for his fee 5 l. CIII All Officers and other persons in VVales shall be obedient attendant and assisting to the President Council and Justices of Wales and shall obey the Kings commands and process from any of them directed and all lawfull and reasonable precepts of them and every of them and also shall be obedient to all Justices of Peace Sheriffs and Escheators within their several limits in all things appertaining to their duties and offices CIV Also Escheators shall be named in every of the said Counties by the Treasurer of England with the advice of the President Council or three of them whereof the President to be one which Escheators shall make oaths and acknowledg Recognizances before the President or one of the Justices by a Dedimus for the due execution of their Offices and for their true account before the Kings Auditor or Auditors to be assigned for that purpose which oath and recognizance shall be agreeable to those used for Escheators in England CV Such Escheators shall yearly have their Pattents under the Great Seal and shall exercise their Offices as Escheators in England and shall be bound to all Laws and Statutes of England But they need not have above 5 l. per annum free-hold and shall accompt yearly before such Auditor or Auditors as the King shall assign for Wales CVI. There shall be also two Coroners elected for each of the said 12 Shires by the Writ De Coronatore Eligendo awarded out of the Chancery of England which Coroners shall exercise their Offices and have like fees as in England Only the Writ de Cor. elig for the County of Flint shall be directed out of the Exchequer of Chester ☞ CVII The Justices of Peace or two of them 1. Qu. shall appoint in every hundred within their limits two substantial Gentlemen or Yeomen to be chief Constables of the Hundred where they dwell who shall preserve the Peace and use their Offices and be bound in all things as High-Constables in England CVIII The Sheriff shall have a Goal in a place of the Castle of the Shire-town or such other convenient place as by the President Council and Justices or three of them whereof the President to be one shall be appointed any Patent or Grant notwithstanding The Sheriff also shall make Bailâ—ffs of the Hundred who shall attend upon the Justices at their Courts and Sessions CIX Sheriffs shall keep their Counties Monthly and their Hundred-Courts for pleas under 40 s. and shall take for entring of plaints process pleas and judgments there as is used in England and not above Also all tryals in such Courts or before Stewards in Court Barons shall be by Wager of Law or verdict of six men at the election of the party Plaintiff or Defendant that pleads the plea. CX Sheriffs shall hold their Turns yearly after Easter and Michaelmas as is used in England CXI The King shall have all Fines Issues Amerciaments and Forfeitures lost in the said Courts and Turnes to his own use and the Sheriff shall account for the same accordingly having been first affered by the Justices of Assize of that Circuit before they be levied And the Sheriff shall not levy them before they be so affered in pain to forfeit to the King 40 s. Also the Sheriff upon every Judgment in his County or Hundred Court may award a Capias ad satisfaciendum or a Fieri facias at the election of the Plaintiff CXII Certain fees which the Sheriff is to have for the return and execution of divers writs For which see the Statute at large CXIII Every Sheriff within this limit may put suspitious persons under common main-prise according to the Statute of 37 H. 8.26 which see before binding them with two sufficient Sureties by recognizance to appear before the Justices at the next great Sessions and shall then also certify the names of the parties so bound without concealment CXIV The Sheriffs fee for taking such common main-prise is 2 d. but he shall take no fee for the return of any writ of execution unless he return the same executed CXV The fees of Sheriffs Escheators and Coroners and their Ministers Prothonotaries and their Clerks and other Ministers of Justice in Wales shall be rated augmented and diminished by the President Council and Justices or three of them whereof the President to be one from time to time at their discretions CXVI None for murder or felony shall be put to his fine but suffer according to the Laws of England except it please the King to pardon him And if the Justices see cause of pity or other consideration they may reprieve the prisoner till they have advertised the King of the matter CXVII The Statute of the 26 H. 8.6 which see before is confirmed notwithstanding this Act and from henceforth shall be put in execution CXVIII Abertannad heretofore reputed parcel of the County of Merioneth shall now be annexed to Salop and be reputed parcel of the Hundred of Oswestry CXIX If any forreign plea or voucher be pleaded or made before any of the Justices of Wales tryable in any other County in Wales in this case the said Justice shall send the Kings Writ with a transcript of the Record unto the Justice of the County where the matter is tryable commanding him to proceed to the tryal thereof according to Law which tryal being had he shall remand it with the whole record unto the Justice that sent it who thereupon shall proceed to Judgment as
Officer or Clerk of the Chancery Justices of either Bench Barons of the Exchequer or other Officers or Clerks of the said places the Kings Attorney or Sollicitor Serjeants at Law any of the Kings Officers in Berwick or Carlisle or the Clerk of the Kings Council See also another Statute to the like effect for the foâ—feiture of lands made 19 H. 7.1 VI. Stat. 16.17 Car.c. 2. An Act was made for the relief of the Kings Army and the Northern parts of this Kingdome otherwise called the Act of the Poll money or four Subsidies VII Cap. 3. Another Act was made for the reforming of some things mistaken in the Stat. of 16 Car.c. 2. And to make good the Acts of the Commissioners and other Officers by them authorized or appointed and to be then authorized or appointed VIII Cap. 4. Another Act was made for the levying of two intire Subsidies for the further relief of the Kings Army and the said Northern parts of the Kingdome IX Cap. 5. An Act was made for the levying of Mariners Sailers and others for the present guarding of the seas and necessary defence of the Realm X. Cap. 9. This Act was made for the speedy provision of money for disbanding the Armies and setling the peace of the two Kingdoms of England and Scotland XI Cap. 13. Another Act for the securing of such moneyes as are or shall be due to the Inhabitants of the County of York and the other adjoyning Counties wherein the Kings Army is or hath been billeted for the billet of the souldiers of the said Army as also to certain Officers of the same Army who do forbear part of their pay according to an Order in that behalf made in the Commons House of Parliament this present Session for such part of their pay as they shall so forbear VVaste I. Magna Charta 4.9 H. 3. No Waste shall be made by the Guardian in Wards lands and if the custody be committed to the Sheriff or any other that is accomptable to the King and they commit waste they shall make recompence and the wardship shall be committed to two discreet men of the fee who shall answer the issues of the land to the King or his Assignee II. The Committee of the Ward making such waste shall lose the custody and then likewise he shall be committed to two discreet men who shall be answerable to the King as aforesaid III. Magna Charta 5.9 H. 3. The Guardian of the Wards lands shall with the issues thereof uphold his Houses Parks Warrens Ponds Mills and other things pertaining to the said lands and shall deliver unto him at his full age lands stored with ploughs and other things at least as he received them IV. The like shall be observed in the custodies of all spiritual dignities which pertain to the King during their vacancy Howbeit such custodies ought not to be sold V. Marlbr 23.52 H. 3. Pars inde Farmers during their terms shall not make waste sale or exile of house woods men or any thing else which appertains to the tenements that they have in farm without special license had by writing of Covenant making mention that they may so do in pain that they being thereof convict shall yield full damage and be grievously punished by amerciament VI. The Statute of Glocester 5.6 E. 1. An Action of Waste is maintainable against tenant by the courtesy in dower for life or years and the party attainted thereof shall lose the thing wasted and recompence thrice so much as such waste is taxed at VII As for Waste done in the time of Wardship Magna Charta 4. 9 H. 3. before 1. shall be observed and moreover the Guardian shall recompence the heir for the waste done if the Wardship lost shall not amount to the value of the damages before the Heirs full age VIII West 2.14.13 E. 1. The processes in an action of waste shall be summons attachment and distress and if the defendant appear not upon the distress a writ of enquiry shall be directed to the Sheriff to inquire of the waste upon return whereof the Court shall proceed to Judgment according to the Statute of Glocester cap. 5. before IX West 2.22.13 E. 1. An action of waste shall be maintainable against one tenant in common against another of wood turfland fishing or the like and when the cause comes to Judgment the defendant shall choose either to take his part in a certain place to be set out by the Sheriff with a Jury or to grant to take nothing but as his pernors do and if he chuse to take his part in a place certain the place wasted shall be assigned for his part The writ in this case is Cum A. B. tenent Boscum pro indiviso B. fecit vastum c. X. The Statute of Waste 20 E. 1. An action of waste is maintainable by the heir for waste done in his ancestors time as well as for that done in his own time XI Artic. sup Chart. 18.28 E. 1. An action of waste is maintainable against Escheators and Sub-escheators for waste by them commitred in Wards lands XII Stat. 11 H. 6.5 An action of Waste is maintainable by the reversioner against tenant for life or years that first aliens his estate to a stranger and afterwards still receiving the profits thereof commits waste Howbeit this Statute shall not extend to such tonants as hold without impeachment of waste ☞ VVatches I. Stat. 5 H. 4.3 Watches shall be kept upon the Sea-costs as they were wont to be and in that case the Statute of Winchester shall be observed Which see in Robbery II. In every Commission of Peace hereafter to be made this article shall be inserted viz. That the Justices of Peace shall have power in their Sessions to inquire of Watches and to punish them who shall be found in default according to the tenor of the said Statute ☞ VVax * Stat. 11 H. 6.12 No Wax-chandler shall sell or put to sale any Candles or other wares made of Wax at a dearer rate then that he may have only 4 d. in every pound of wares above the common price of plain wax in pain to forfeit all such wares put to sale and the value of them sold and besides to make fine to the King II. Justices of Peace Mayors Bailiffs and Stewards of Franchises have power to examine and search concerning the breach of this Law and also to hear and determine the offences committed against it III. Stat. 23 El. 8. None in mingling or making of wax shall use or cause to be used any deceit by mixture and mingling the same with Rosin Tallow Turpentine or other deceitful thing to the intent to sell it or to put it to sale in pain to forfeit the same And if such deceitful wax happen to be sold before it be discovered the melter or procurer thereof shall forfeit for every pound thereof 2 s. to be divided betwixt the Queen and the party deceived if he will
how the Jurors shall be dealt with 26 H. 8.4 6. all persons shall pass quietly through Wales 27 H. 8.7 the division of Wales into Counties c. 27 H. 8.26 34 35 H. 8.26 Page 590 ad 610 Justices of the Circuits in Wales by whom to be appointed 18 Eliz. 8. the proceedings there 27 El. 9. Page 610 611 612 Walsingham made Copyhold 35 H. 8.13 Page 612 Wapping-Marsh Partition thereof 35 H. 8.9 Page 612 Wards who shall be a Ward where the King shall have a Wardship and where not Magna Charta 3.6.27 Ward may not marry without licence Merton 6.7 20 H. 3. Page 613 Severall customs of Wardship Merton 7. Marlb 7.17 West 1.21 22. West 2.35 Stat. of Wards and reliefs 28 E. 1. Praerog Reg. 1.2.6 14 E. 3. Stat. 1.13 39 H. 6.2 4 H. 7.17 32 H. 8.46 33 H. 8.22 18 El. 13. Page 613 ad 619 Wares several wares that being ready wrought may not be imported 5 Eliz. 7. Page 619 Warranty who bound thereto Stat. of Bigamy 6. 4 E. 1. Glocester 3. 6 E. 1. ibid. Warr those who follow the King in his Warrs are to be paid by him and who are bound to follow him 1 Ed. 3.7 18 Edw. 3.7 25 Edw. 3. Stat. 5.8 4 H. 4.13 11 H. 7.18 16 17 Car. 2. cap. 3 4 5 9 13. Page 620 621 Waste what shall be accounted Waste and how amends shall be made for the same Magna Charta 4 5. Marlb 23. Glocester 5 6. West 2.14 22. Statute of Waste Artic. super Cart. 11 H. 65. p. 621 622 Wax who may be a Wax-Chandler and how he must sell his ware without deceitful mixture and after search 11 H. 6.12 23 Eliz. 8. Page 623 624 Weights and Measures must be one through England Magna Charta 25. Assisa Panis Cervitiae 41 H. 3. a Table thereof 25 Edw. 3.9 10. Stat. Stap. 27. 13 R. 2.9 15 R. 2.4 16 R. 2.3 1 Hen. 5.10 8 Hen. 6.5 7 Hen. 7.4 11 Hen. 7.4 pag. 628 638 White ashes not to be Exported 2 3 E. 6.26 pag. 638 Whitegate in Cheshire made a Parish Church 33 H. 8.32 Page 639 Wilde-fowl may not be destroyed 25 H. 8.11 ibid. Wills who may make a Will and what may be devised therein Merton 2. 32 H. 8.1 34 35 H. 8.5 Page 639 ad 644 Wines All Wines must be sold by the assize and at a reasonable rate Glocest 15. 4 E. 3.12 Page 644 None may forestall Wines c. 27 E. 3. Stat. 1. cap. 3 6 7. 38 E. 3.11 Page 645 Who shall set the prices of Wines 28 H. 8.14 37 H. 8.23 Page 645 646 Who may sell Wines and by what Licence 7 Ed. 6.5 and how many must be licenced in England 12 Car. 2. cap. 15. Page 645 646 647 Witness how a witness shall be forced to appear and the penalty for non-appearance 12 E. 2.2 5 El. 9. Page 648 649 Wood Woods and Under-woods at what age they shall be felled and what left 35 H. 8.17 Page 649 650 What wood may be converted to fuel for the making of Iron 1 El. 15. 13 El. 25. 23 Eliz. 5. 27 El. 19. 15 Car. 2. cap. 2. Stat. 3. Page 651 ad 654 Wood who may buy sell or transport Wooll 28 Ed. 3. Stat. 2 3. Stat. Stap. cap. 12. 31 E. 3.2 8 9. 36 E. 3.11 45 E. 3.4 13 R. 2.9 8 H. 6.22 14 Hen. 6.5 23 H. 8.17 37 H. 8.15 1 Ed. 6.6 2 3 P. M. 13. 12 Car. 2. cap. 32. Page 654 ad 658 Widow what she shall have after her husbands death Magna Charta 7. Praerog Reg. 4. 17 Ed. 2. pag. 658 Woman the punishment of those that cheat or steal a Woman or Maid and their relief 31 H. 6.9 4 5 P. M. 8. Page 677 678 Worsted-Weavers may choose Wardens and when and what power they have to search the lengths c. of every Piece and how it shall be wrougbt 7 E. 4.1 11 H. 7.11 5 H. 8.4 14 15 H. 8.3 25 H. 8.5 May take Apprentices and how many 12 H. 7.1 pag. 22 678 679 680 Wreck what shall be a Wreck and who shall have it West 14. 3 Edw. 1. Praerog Reg. 11. 17 Edw. 2. Page 680 Writs and abatement of Writs where and when they shall abate West 2.24 49. 6 R. 2. Stat. 1 2. p. 680 681 Y. YArn not to be Exported 8 H. 6.23 Page 681 York Letters Patents to Citizens there to exempt them from Office shall be void 29 H. 6.3 ibid. Coverlets may be made in York and must be sold there only 34 35 H. 8.10 ibid. AN EXACT ABRIDGMENT OF ALL STATUTES In Force and Vse untill the Second of March in the 17th Year of King Charles II. An. Do. 1664. Ability and Non-ability I. Stat. ARticuli Cleri Cap. 13. Anno 9 E. 2. The examination of a person presented to a Benefice belongeth to the Ecclesiastical Judge II. Stat. 25 E. 3. Stat. 2. De natis ultra mare The King's children are inheritable in England wheresoever born III. Subjects children born beyond Sea are also inheritable so that their parents at the time of their birth were within the King's Allegiance and that the mother went beyond sea with her husband's consent IV. If Bastardy be alledged against any born beyond Sea the Certificate shall be made by the Bishop of the place where the land demanded lieth V. Stat. 42 E. 3.10 Children born beyond Sea in the King's Dominions shall be inheritable in England VI. Stat. 31 H. 8.6 Religious pesions professed in Corporations feised by the King shall be enabled to inherit purchase sue and to be sued and also to have and enjoy any matter or thing which shall accrue unto them since their deraignment but shall not sue for any former right descended unto them VII Religious persons being Priests or that have vowed Religion at 21 years of age shall not marry VIII Stat. 33 H. 8.29 Religious persons professed in Corporations translated from one kind to another shall be enabled to inherit purchase sue and be sued c. as well as in those seised by the King IX Stat. 5. 6 E. 6.13 Religious persons shall be adjudged inheritable to their Ancestors onely from the time of their deraignment but not by reason of any former right accrued before such deraignment X. Stat. 16 17 Car. 27. An Act for disabling all persons in holy Orders to exercise any temporal jurisdiction or authority Repealed 13 Car. 2. ca. 2. Accounts I. Stat. Marlebridge Cap. 23. 52 H. 3. Bailiffs of Lords who withdraw themselves from accounting and have not whereof to be distrained shall be attached by the Sheriff and made to account II. Stat. West 2. Cap. 11. 13 E. 1. Servants Bailiffs or other Accountants that are found in arrearages by Auditors assigned by their Masters upon the testimony of the same Auditors shall be committed to the next Gaol and there remain in iron under safe custody at their own costs until they shall have satisfied their Masters III. Here
if the Accountant finde himself aggrieved by the Auditors he may appeal to the Barons of the Exchequer and then the Sheriff shall give notice to his Master to attend the Barons at a certain day with the Account where the Barons or Auditors by them assigned shall rehearse the Account and doe justice therein But if then also the Accountant shall be found in arrear he shall be committed to the Fleet. IV. If he flie or will not account a Distringas shall issue out against him to cause him to appear before the Justices to account and upon appearance Auditors shall be assigned him by whom if he be found in arrear and not able to pay he shall be committed to the Gaol as aforesaid But if he flie and the Sheriff return thereupon Non est inventus after exigent he shall be outlawed and then being taken he shall not be repleviable without the Master's consent in pain that the Sheriff Gaoler or c. who doth so bail him being thereupon convict shall answer the Master his dammages and if an inferiour Officer who so doth be not responsible Respondeat superior * V. Stat. 6 H. 4.3 Immediately after the Sheriffs Escheators Aulnagers Customers Controllers and other the King's Officers shall have accounted in the Exchequer Commissions shall be sent down to enquire of their Accounts and if fraud shall be found therein they shall incur the penalty of treble dammages to the King and shall suffer imprisonment not to be enlarged until they have made Fine at the discretion of the Judges VI. Stat. 1 R. 3.14 Accountants for dismes granted by the Clergy of the Provinces of Canterbury or York are not chargeable to answer other mens suits in the Exchequer by reason of their appearance there to account save onely for such things as concern their Account howbeit they may be sued in any other Court notwithstanding such priviledge of being Accountants VII Stat. 13 Car. 2. ca. 3. All moneys goods Plate Jewels Horses Armes Ammunition and other things whatsoever levied or taken since the 30th of January 1642. by any persons by colour of any late pretended Authority and all Bonds and Securities for the same not pardoned by the Act of Oblivion are declared to be vested in the King his Heirs and Successors who may demand sue for and have the same VIII All persons their heirs executors c. who have received any such money for publick uses and particularly the Revenues of Churches in Wales or County of Monmouth since 1648. shall be accountable for the same and his Majesty his Heirs c. may issue forth Commissions under the great Seal or Seal of Exchequer for discovering and levying the same and all persons accountable to his Majesty shall have power to levy or sue for arrears in the hands of others IX None shall be liable as aforesaid unless they be called to account by information in the Exchequer or other Courts appointed before the 24 of June 1662. and prosecuted with effect within 12 months after the exhibiting thereof X. Stat. 14 Car. 2. ca. 14. All Collectors Treasurers Receivers Officers of Ships Mariners and other persons whatsoever that have received or had any Prizes Ships Plate Bullion Armes Merchandises or any manner of goods taken for prize since the 30 of January 1642. and have not accounted for them and all such as have bought the same and not paid the money for them shall be chargeable to his Majesty and sued and called to account for the same in the Court of Admiralty and sentenced and execution there accordingly All rights during the Reign of the late King or his Majesty belonging to the Lord Admiral or Lord Ward of the Cinque-Ports usurped or seised since 1648. by any persons or Body politick and not pardoned shall be accompted for to his Highness James Duke of York Lord Admiral and sued for in the Court of Admiralty Provided in cases of defect of Jurisdiction in the Admiralty Court the Court of Exchequer upon Certificate from the Court of Admiralty may proceed for recovery and levying the said prizes and goods XI Stat. 13 Car. 2. ca. 13. All money from any persons due upon the Imposition called Excise upon Ale Beer or other Commodities heretofore by any Law or pretended Ordinances and all debts owing by obligation or account from farmers of Excise or others and all securities for the same not pardoned are vested in the King and his Heirs and may be sued for and recovered against the persons their heirs executors c. having Assetts according to the Stat. of 33 H. 8. Provided All persons accountable upon this Act have such allowances as persons whose Accounts are excepted in the Act of General Pardon and Oblivion ought to have and no person to be questioned unless he be sued before the 25 Decem. 1662. XII All persons accountable by this Act may levy and sue for Arrears against all such persons as stand indebted unto them for any Impost or Excise as they might have received and levied the same when they first grew due See Stat. 14 Car. 2. ca. 16. for speedy bringing to Account persons not excepted in the Act of General Pardon Accusations I. Magna Charta 29 9 H. 3. No free man shall be taken imprisoned disseised outlawed exiled or otherwayes destroyed or condemned without trial by his Peers or the Law Justice or right shall not be sold denied or deferred to any II. Stat. 5 E. 3.9 None shall be attached upon any accusation nor fore-judged of life or limm nor his Lands or Tenements Goods or Chattels seised into the King's hands against the form of the great Charter and the Law of the Land III. Stat. 25 E. 3.4 Stat. 5. None shall be apprehended upon Petition or suggestion made to the King or his Council unless by indictment or presentment of lawful men or by process at the Common Law IV. None shall be outed of his Franchises or Free-hold but by way of Law and if any thing be done against the same it shall be redressed and holden for none V. Stat. 28 E. 3.3 None shall be put from his Land or Tenement imprisoned disinherited or put to death without being brought in to answer by due process of Law * VI. Stat. 37 E. 3.18 Promoters of suggestions to the King shall finde surety before the Chancellor Treasurer and the King 's Great Council to pursue their suggestions and to incur the pain which the accused should suffer in case the suggestion hold not And then process shall issue out against the accused without being taken or imprisoned against the form of the great Charter * VII Stat. 38 E. 3.9 If the promoter of a suggestion cannot make it good he shall be imprisoned until he satisfie the party grieved his Dammages and shall also make fine to the King VIII The clause of the 37 E. 3.18 for incurring the like pain shall be taken away IX Stat. 42 E. 3.3 None shall be put to answer an accusation to the
heir at full age the reversioner or remainder in possession the feme discovert or the spiritual person in succession from having the Writ of Advouson possessory viz. Quare impedit or an Assise o Darreine presentment as their ancestor or Predecessor might have had if the Usurpation had happened in their time whereas before this Act they were in such cases put to their Writ of right of Advouson II. Howbeit this Act shall not extend to annull judgments already given but they shall be reversed by Error or Attaint III. One and the same form of pleading shall be used in Darreine presentment and Quare imped t viz. if the Defendant alledgeth plenarty of his own presentation the plea shall not stay by reason of the plenarty so as the Writ be purchased within the six moneths albeit he cannot recover within that time IV. Where partition is made upon record or by fine to present by turn the Copercener that is disturbed shall not be put to a Quare impedit but may have remedy upon the Roll or fine by Scire facias V. When six moneths pass hanging a Quare impedit or Darrein presentment so that the Bishop presents by Lapse the Patron shall recover dammages to two years value of the Church otherwise dammages onely to half a years value VI. The disturber not being able to render dammages shall in the first case have imprisonment of two years and in the other of half a year VII Writs also shall hereafter be granted for Chappels Prebends Vicarages Hospitals Abbeys Priories and other Houses which be of the Advousons of other men VIII When the Parson of a Church is disturbed to demand Tithes in the next Parish by Indicavit the Patron shall have a Writ to demand the Advouson of those Tithes and when it is deraigned then shall the Plea pass in the Court Christian IX Amongst Coperceners if one present twice together yet shall not the other be barred but have his or her turn when it falleth X. Prero Reg. cap. 8. 17 E. 2. Lapse of six moneths shall not prejudice the King's Presentation to a Church XI Stat. de Clero cap. 3. 23 E. 5. When the King collates to the Church in anothers right his Title shall be well examined and the Patron grieved shall have as many Writs thereupon as shall be needful XII Stat. de Clero cap. 7. 23 E. 3. When the Ordinary presents by Lapse and the King takes the suit against the Patron who in deceit suffers the King to recover in this case when the King 's right is not tried the Ordinary or Incumbent may counterplead the King's Title Age. I. West 1. cap. 46. 3 E. 1. If a Writ of Novel disseisin be purchased and the Disseisor die before the Assise be passed the Plaintiff shall have a Writ of Entry sur disseisin against his heir The like Writ shall the heir of the disseisee have in case he die c. II. And here Nonage of the heir of the disseisor or disseisee shall not prejudice in Assise III. If the inquest pass against the heir of the disseisee he shall have an Attaint gratis IV. Stat. of Glocester Cap. 2. 6 E. 1. where an Infant is held from his inheritance whereby he is driven to his Writ the Inquest shall pass notwithstanding his Nonage V. An Exposition of the Statute of Glocester Cap. 2. 6 E. 1. Touching an Inquest to be made for an Infant that Statute shall run without limitation of time VI. Stat. West 2. cap. 40. 13 E. 1. The suit of a woman or her heir after the death of her husband shall not be delayed by the Minority of the heir who ought to warrant the Land Aid of the King I. Stat. de Bigamis Cap. 1. 4 E. 1. Where a feoffment with a Charter thereupon being made by the King hath so much in it that another person by a like feoffment and like Deed should be bound to warranty the heir shall have Aid and the Justices shall not proceed without the King's Commandment II. Ibidem Cap. 2. But where the King onely confirmeth or ratifieth anothers Act in another mans thing or granteth any thing to a man as much as in him is or where a Deed is shewed whereby the King hath rendered any Tenement and no clause of warranty is contained therein In these and like cases the same being shewed to the King the Justices may proceed and the Tenant shall not have aid III. Ibidem Cap. 3. In Dower the King 's Grantee of a Ward shall not have Aid but the Justices may proceed according to right IV. Stat. 14 E. 3.14 Stat. 1. Upon demand of Lands in the King's hands after four Writs of search directed to the Treasurer and Chamberlains of the Exchequer for finding the King's Minuments he that defends the lands for the King shall be put to answer so that the said Writs were delivered 40 daies before their return and then Justice shall not be delayed albeit the contrary be commanded under the Great or Privie Seal * Alehouses Drunkenness I. Stat. 5 and 6 E. 6.25 None shall keep Alehouse without Licence granted either in Sess or by two Justices 1 Quo. in pain of three daies imprisonment without bail and not to be enlarged without Recognisance by himself and two sureties that he shall not keep Alehouse any longer the Certificate of which Recognisance and offence shall be a sufficient conviction at the Qu. Seff to fine him 20 sh ☞ II. The Qu. Seff or two such Justices have power to put down Alehouses at their discretion and to take Bond and surety of Alehouse-keepers by recognisance that they shall not use unlawful Games or other disorder in their houses for which Recognisance the parties bound shall pay 12 pence and whereof Certificate shall be made at the next Qu. Seff by the two Justices that take it in pain of 5 Marks III. Justices of Peace have power to inquire after the breach of this last Recognisance to award process thereupon and to hear and determine the same at their discretions IV. This Act shall not restrain the selling of Ale and Beer in Towns where Fairs are kept during the time of the Fair. V. Stat. 1 Jac. 9. No Inn-keeper Victualler or Alehouse-keeper shall suffer any Town-dwellers to sit tippling in his house in pain of ten shillings nor sell less then a full Ale-quart of the best Ale or Beer or two quarts of the small for one peny in pain of 20 shillings And here the view of one Justice or proof by two witnesses upon oath before one Justice is sufficient conviction VI. The penalties aforesaid are given to the poor of the Parish where the offence is committed and are to be levied by the Constable and Church-wardens by distress which after six days may be sold to satisfie the penalty and in default of distress the party delinquent must suffer imprisonment till he pay the penalty VII Here every Officer that neglects to levy the said penalties
Proclamation published by the King concerning the payment of Customes for strangers to indure for certain years XXXIX Lords of the Parliament may keep six strangers born at one time XL. No stranger except Denizons shall take a Lease of any house or shop in pain to forfeit 5 l. and none shall let them such Leases upon the like pain both of them to be divided betwixt the King and the Prosecutor Amendments I. Stat. 14 E. 3.6 Stat. 1. A process which is defective by Misprision of a Clerk in one syllable or letter too much or too little shall be amended without giving advantage to the party challenging the same II. Stat. 9 H. 5.4 The Justices before whom such default shall be found in any Record or Process may amend the same as well after Judgment as before so long as such Record or Process shall continue before them III. Stat. 4 H. 6.3 The Statute of 9 H. 5.4 is made perpetual provided it shall not extend to Records or Process in Wales or whereby any person is outlawed IV. Stat. 8 H. 6.12 No Judgment or Record shall be reversed or annulled for Error assigned by reason of the rasing or interlining of any Record Process Warrant Writ Pannel or Return or of any Addition Subtraction or Diminution of Words Letters Titles or parcel of Letters found in the same V. The Judges may reform all defects in any Record Process Ward Plea Warrant Writ Pannel or Return except Appeals Indictments of Treason or Felony and the Outlawries of the same and the substance of the proper names surnames and additions left out in original Writs Exigents and in other Writs of Proclamation contrary to the Statute of 1 H. 5.5 which see in Addition so that by such misprision of the Clerk no Judgment shall be reversed or annulled VI. Variance alledged between a Record and the Certificate thereof shall be amended by the Judges VII Imbezilling of a Record is felony VIII If a record process writ warrant pannel return or any parcel thereof be exemplified under the Great Seal and inrolled for any error assigned in the said Record c. in any letter word clause or matter varying or contrary to the exemplification and inrolment there shall be no judgment reversed or annulled IX Stat. 8 H. 6.15 The Justices may amend the misprisision and defaults of Clerks of the Court or of Sheriffs their Clerks and of all other Officers whatsoever found before them in any record or process or the return of the same by reason of writing one letter or one syllable too much or too little except in records and processes within Wales and of felonies and treasons and the dependants of the same Amerciaments I. Magna Charta cap. 14. 9 H. 3. A free-man shall not be amercied for a small fault but according to the manner thereof and for a great offence according to the quantity thereof saving to him his Contentment or Countenance and a Merchant saving his merchandize and any Villain except the King's shall be amercied saving his wainage and such amerciaments shall be assessed by lawful men of the Vicinage Peers also shall be amercied by Peers according to their offence Also Church-men shall be amercied according to their Lay-tenement and the quantity of their offence and not according to their Spiritual Benefice II. Marlb cap. 18. 52 H. 3. No Escheator Commissioner or Justice assigned to take Assizes or to hear or determine matters shall have power to amerce for default of common Summons but the chief Justices or the Justices in Eyre in their Circuit III. West 1. cap. 6. No City Borough Town or man shall be amercied without reasonable cause and according to the trespass viz. every Free-man saving his Free-hold a Merchant saving his merchandize a Villain saving his Gainure and that by his or their Peers Anniversary Fast I. Stat. 12 Car. 2. ca. 30. Every 30th day of January unless it falls upon the Lord's day throughout his Majestie 's dominions shall be kept and observed as an anniversary day of Fasting and Humiliation for the horrid Murther of King Charles the First committed by a party of desperately wretched and wicked men to the shame and reproach of the people of England and Protestant Religion and to implore God's mercy that the said sacred and innocent bloud nor those other sins which provoked God to deliver up the said King into the hands of wicked and unreasonable men may not hereafter be visited upon the people of England or their Posterity Annuary Thanksgiving I. Stat. 12 Car. 2. cap. 14. A perpetual annuary Thanksgiving to be celebrated on the 29th day of May for the wonderful power and goodness of God in restauration of the King by the unanimous and cordial affection of the Lords and Commons in Parliament and people in general upon which day all persons are to resort to some Church Chappel or publick place of Thanksgiving this Act to be then read and notice to be given the next Lord's day before Apparance I. Stat. 10 H. 6.4 No Filizer Exigenter or other Officer whatsoever in any suit shall make entry that the Plaintiff obtulit se in propria persona sua unless the Plaintiff before such entry made doth indeed appear in proper person before some of the Justices of the place where the Plea depends and either by himself or some other credible person of his Council make oath that he is the same person in whose name that suit is prosecuted This Act to continue to the next Parliament II. Stat. 18 H. 6.9 The Stat. of 10 H. 6.4 is made perpetual III. No officer contained in the Statute of 10 H. 6.4 shall doe to the contrary thereof in pain to forfeit 40 s. to the King for every time that he shall be attainted thereof by due examination of any of the Justices before whom the Entry or Record is IV. Every Attorny who hath not his Warrant entred upon Record in all suits wherein process of Capias and Exigent are awardable the same Term in which the Exigent is awarded or before and is thereof attainted by like examination for every time he so offendeth shall incur the pain aforesaid Appeals I. Magna Charta cap. 34. 9 H. 3. No man shall be taken or imprisoned upon the appeal of a woman for the death of any other then her husband II. West 1. c. 14. 3 E. 1. The accessary in an appeal shall not be outlawed before the Principal be attainted Howbeit none shall intermit to commence their appeal at the next County as well against the accessary as against the principal but the Exigent against those shall remain until those be attainted by Outlawry or otherwise III. Stat. Gloc. c. 14. 9 E. 1. If the Appealor declare the deed the year the day the hour the time of the King and the town where the fact was done and with what weapon the appeal shall stand and shall not be abated for default of fresh suit so that he sue within
a year and a day after the fact IV. West 2.12 13 E. 1. Upon a false appeal by malice the Appellor shall suffer a year's imprisonment make fine to the King and recompence dammages to the Appellant at the discretion of the Justices V. When the Appealor is not able to satisfie dammages and an Abettor through malice is also found by the same Inquest such Abettor shall also be punished by imprisonment and restitution of dammages as before VI. Articult Cleri ca. 10. 9 E. 2. Thieves and Appealors whensoever they will may confess their offences to Priests but let the Confessors beware that they inform them not erroneously VII Stat. of Appeals 28 E. 1. When any are appealed by provers the Sheriff shall by the King 's Writ under the testimony of the Justices that delivered those provers bring such appealees to the Gaols where the provers or appealors are kept to answer before the same Justices and if the Appealees will be tried by the Country the Sheriff shall also by a judicial Writ from the same Justices cause an Inquest to appear VIII The Sheriff and others in whose custody such Appealors are kept shall receive such Appealees without contradiction IX Stat. 1 H. 4.14 All appeals of things done within the Realm shall be tried by the laws thereof and of those done out of the Realm by the Constable and Marshal of England for the time being Appeals to Rome * I. Stat. 24 H. 8.12 All causes testamentary and of Matrimony divorces rights of tithes oblations and obventions shall be adjudged within the King's Authority and not elsewhere II. The Prelates of this Realm may execute all Sacraments Sacramentals Divine Service and all other things to the King's subjects which they ought to doe notwithstanding any-appeal to Rome or any other forein power whatsoever III. If any spiritual person for fear of any forein power shall refuse so to doe he shall make fine and ransom at the King's pleasure IV. Whosoever procureth from the See of Rome or any other forein Court any appeals process sentences c. shall incurr a Praemunire provided by the Statute of 16 R. 2.5 which see in Proviso 8. V. Appeals in cases Ecclesiastical shall be sued from the Archdeacon or his Official to the Bishop Diocesan and when the cause is commenced before the Bishop Diocesan or his Commissary within 15 days after sentence an appeal may be made from thence to the respective Archbishop of the Province to be there definitively adjudged VI. When the cause is commenced before an Archdeacon of any Archbishop or his Commissary the appeal may be made within 15 days after sentence to the Court of Arches or audience of the same Archbishop and from the Arches or audience within 15 days after sentence there to the Archbishop himself to be finally determined without any farther appeal VII When the cause is commenced before the Archbishop himself it shall be there determined without any farther appeal saving to the Archbishop and Church of Canterbury the due prerogative heretofore used VIII When the cause or suit concerns the King the party grieved may within fifteen days after sentence appeal from any of the said Courts to the Prelates assembled by the King 's Writ in the Convocation being or next ensuing in the Province where the suit was begun and there it shall be finally-determined IX If any shall hereafter pursue any appeal contrary to this Act or shall refuse to obey it he shall incur a Praemunire Apprentice I. Stat. 12 H. 7.1 The makers of Worsteads Sayes and Stamins in Norfolk are enabled to take Apprentices and any person may also put Apprentices unto them so that they keep not above two Apprentices at most at one time Appropriations I. Stat. 15 R. 2.6 In every License made in Chancery of the Appropriation of any Church this shall be contained viz. That the Diocesan shall ordain according to the value of such Churches a convenient summ to be yearly distributed out of the profits thereof to the poor of the Parish by the appropriators and their successors for ever and also that the Vicar shall be sufficiently endowed II. Stat. 4 H. 4.12 The Statute of 15 R. 2.6 shall be duly executed and Appropriations made since that Statute contrary thereunto shall be reformed before Easter or else to be void except Haddenham in the Isle of Ely III. All Vicarages annexed or appropriated since 1 R. 2. shall be void IV. In every Church so appropriate a secular person shall be ordained Vicar canonically instituted and inducted in the same and conveniently endowed by the discretion of the Ordinary to doe Divine Service inform the people and keep hospitality there except Haddenham aforesaid and no Religious shall be hereafter made Vicar in any Church so appropriate Approvements I. Merton Cap. 4. 20 H. 3. Lords of Wastes or Commonable woods or pastures may approve against their Tenants part thereof so that they leave sufficient common besides together with free egress and regress to enjoy the same And the truth thereof shall be enquired by Assise wherein dammages shall be given to the Plaintiff if he recover and the disseisors shall be amercied II. West 2. cap. 46. 13 E. 1. The Statute of Merton shall not onely binde the Lords Tenants but neighbours also which claim common of Pasture as appurtenant to their Tenements but if any claim common by special seoffment or grant for a certain number of beasts or otherwise which is due to him of common right he shall recover the same according to the form of such grant III. By occasion of a Wind-mill Sheep-cote Dairy inlarging of a court necessary or courtilage none shall be grieved by Assise of Novel disseisin for common of Pasture IV. If any upon just title of approvement do make a ditch or hedg for that purpose which afterwards is thrown down by some who cannot be discovered by verdict of the Assise or Jury and the Towns adjoyning will not indite such as are guilty of the fact in such case the said Towns shall be distrained to level again such ditch or hedg at their own costs and shall also yield dammages V. Stat. 3 E. 6.3 The Statute of Merton cap. 4. and West 2. cap. 46. are confirmed VI. Upon Judgment for the Plaintiff in an Assise upon any branch of the said Statutes of Merton or West 2. the Court shall award treble dammages VII This Act shall not extend to houses heretofore built upon wastes or commons not having above 3 Acres of such waste or common-ground belonging to them nor to any Garden Orchard or Pond there not exceeding two Acres neither yet shall it cause any person to lose or forfeit any pain or dammage for the same but such houses and grounds shall still stand and remain howbeit the owners of such wastes or commons may lay open so much thereof as shall exceed three Acres VIII Stat. 43 El. 11. All Contracts or Bargains made of part of such wastes commons or
several grounds lying in or near the same as are subject to surrounding between the Lords Commoners or owners thereof on the one part and the drainers on the other part shall be good in Law according to the manner and form of such contracts or bargains IX Where the Queen her heirs and successors hath an interest in such wastes or commons such contracts or bargains shall not binde them unless they be written in parchment indented and certified into the Chancery and the royal assent thereunto first obtained and signified under the privie or great Seal when the wastes or soils are of the possessions of the Crown but under the Seal of the Dutchy of Lancaster and inrolled in that Court when they are of that kinde X. This Act shall not impair or take away the interest of such Lords Commoners or Owners in any part of the residue of the wastes or commons not assigned to the said Drainers or any Franchise or Liberty but that the same may be lawfully used as if this Act or such contract or bargain had not been made XI This Act shall not be prejudicial to Ports or Havens neither shall it be put in execution within eight miles of Yarmouth or six miles of Linne ☞ Armour Arms. I. Stat. 7 E. 1. It belongeth to the King to prohibit force of Arms and all other force against the peace and to punish offenders therein according to the Law and herein every subject is bound to be aiding II. Stat. 1 E. 3. Stat. 2.5 None shall be charged to arm himself otherwise then as was used in the time of the King's progenitors neither yet shall any be compelled to go out of his Shire but when necessity requireth and the sudden coming of strange enemies into the Realm and then it shall be done as in times past for the defence of the Realm III. Stat. 2 E. 3.3 None shall come with force and arms before the King's Justices or other his Ministers nor go or ride armed in affray of peace in pain to forfeit their armour and to suffer imprisonment at the King's pleasure IV. Justices of Peace and other Officers have power to put this Act in execution and the Justices of Assise shall inquire of their default in that behalf V. Stat. 7 R. 2.13 None shall ride in harness contrary to 2 E. 3.3 in pain to forfeit the same VI. Stat. 20 R. 2.1 The Statutes of 2 E. 3.3 7 R. 2.13 shall be duly observed upon the pains contained in the said Statute of 2 E. 3.3 and beside to make fine to the King VII Stat. 31 El. 4. To imbezil 20 s. worth of the Queen or her successors Ordnance Munition or Victual provided for war for lucre or with purpose to hinder the service is adjudged felony if prosecuted within the year VIII This offence shall not cause corruption of bloud nor loss of Dower onely the offender shall forfeit his lands during his life IX The Defendant may produce witnesses for his discharge See more in Title of Captains and Souldiers n. 39. Arrests I. West 1. cap. 34. 3 E. 1. None except the King's Ministers shall within a Liberty arrest any person passing through the same and holding nothing thereof for any Contracts Covenants or trespasses made or done out of such Liberty in pain to pay double dammages to the party grieved and a fine to the King II. Stat. 50 E. 3.5 None shall arrest Clerks or other persons of holy Church doing Divine Service in pain of grievous forfeiture so that Collusion be not found in any such persons or Clerks III. Stat. 1 R. 2.15 None shall arrest such person or Clerks doing Divine Service in pain of imprisonment and to be ransomed at the King's will IV. Stat. 13 Car. 2. ca. 2. Stat. 2. No person arrested upon any Writ out of the King's Bench or Common-Pleas upon which he is bailable by the Statute 23 H. 6. ca. 10. shall be forced to give Security or enter into bond with Sureties for his appearance at the day in such writ bill or process specified in any summ above 40 l. unless the cause of action be expressed particularly and where such cause of action is not expressed all Sheriffs and Officers shall let to bail persons arrested upon 40 l. Security for their appearance according to the Statute 23 H. 6. V. Upon appearance by Attorney in Term entred in Court where the process is returnable the bail-bond shall be satisfied and discharged and after such appearance no amerciament shall be estreated against any Sheriff or officer for want of appearance and if the Plaintiff in some personal action declare not before the end of the next term after appearance Non-suit may be entred against him and costs taxed and levied as in the Statute 28 H. 8. ca. 15. VI. Proviso this Act extend not to Cap ' utlagatum Attachments upon Rescous Attachments of Priviledge or any other Attachment for contempt whatsoever issuing out of either of the said Courts VII Original writs may be sued upon personal actions against persons in the Fleet and an Habeas corpus granted to bring them to the barr to answer any suit and declaration being put in and the Defendant not pleading judgment may be entred by Nihil dicit and the Prisoner charged in execution upon notice thereof to the Warden of the Fleet by rule of the Court. VIII In Actions of debt and other personal Actions and Ejectione firm ' in any of the said Courts after issue joyned to be tried by the Jury and after Judgment obtained there shall not need to be 15 days between the Teste and Return of any Venir ' fac ' Hab ' corâ—â—â— a Jurator ' Distringas Fieri fac ' or Cap ' ad sat is faciendum and the want thereof shall be no error Provided this extend not to Writs of Cap ' ad satis faciendum where any exigent after judgment is to be awarded nor to any Cap'ad satis faciendum in order to make any bail liable ☞ Arrow-Heads * I. Stat. 7. H. 4.7 All Heads for Arrows and quarrels shall be well boiled or brazed and hardened at the point with steel in pain to forfeit them be imprisoned and make fine at the King's will II. Such Arrow-heads and quarrels shall be marked with the proper mark of the maker III. Justices of P. have power to punish such as make defective Arrow-heads and quarrels Assault * I. Stat. 5 H. 4.6 If any assault the servant of a Knight or Burgess of Parliament Proclamation shall be made that he render himself into the King's Bench within a quarter of a year which if he doe not he shall be attainted of the fact and pay double dammages to the party grieved to be taxed by the discretion of the Justices or by inquest if need be and besides shall make fine and ransom at the King's will II. Stat. 11 H. 6.11 The like provision is made against assaults made upon any member of either House of Parliament or of
putting in common Baîl shall be adjudged a Bankrupt and in case of arrest or imprisonment from the time of the arrest XXX Commissions and other proceedings provided by 13 El. 7. and 1 Jac. 15. shall be also pursued against him that is described to be a Bankrupt by this Act and proceedings provided by this Act shall be pursued against him that is described to be a Bankrupt by 13 El. 7. and 1 Jac. 15. XXXI The Bankrupt's wife shall also be examined upon oath and if she appear not or refuse to be examined she shall incur the punishment inflicted by the former Laws in like cases XXXII The Bankrupt that fraudulently concealeth his goods or tendreth not some just reason why he became Bankrupt shall after conviction be set upon the Pillory and lose one of his ears XXXIII The Commissioners may by themselves or others break open the Bankrupt's house chests c. where his estate is or is reputed to be and then seize and order his body and estate as by the former Laws is ordained XXXIV In the distribution of the Bankrupt's estate no more respect shall be had unto debts upon Judgment Recognisances Specialties with Penalties or the like then to other debts XXXV The Commissioners may proceed when the Bankrupt by fraud makes himself accomptant to the King XXXVI Another mans goods in the Bankrupt's possession and disposition shall be also distributed by the Commissioners as the Bankrupt's own goods XXXVII The Commissioners grant of the Bankrupt's entailed lands shall be good except when the reversion or remainder is in the King XXXVIII Conditional Estates granted by the Bankrupt may be redeemed by the Commissioners and afterwards sold as his other Estate XXXIX No purchaser shall be impeached by this or the former Acts unless the Commission be sued forth within five years after he becomes Bankrupt XL. This Act as also all the former shall extend to strangers both Aliens and Denizons as well as to Subjects born as well to be relieved as also to be subject to the penalty thereof XLI Stat. 14 Car. 2. ca. 24. Whereas divers Noblemen and Gentlemen not bred up in trade have notwithstanding put great Stocks into the East-Indy and Guinny Company it is declared that no persons adventurers for putting in Money or Merchandise into the said Companies or for adventuring or managing the fishing called the Royal fishing Trade shall be taken or reputed a Merchant or trader within any Statutes for Bankrupts or be liable to the same XLII Provided that persons trading and trafficking in any other way or manner then in the said Companies or Fishing shall be liable to the Commission of Bankrupts XLIII A Verdict and Judgment against Sir Jo. Wollaston as a Bankrupt for trading in the East-Indy Company reversed and made void Provided not to avoid any Sale or disposition of his lands or goods made by virtue of the Commission of Bankrupts Barwick I. Stat. 22 E. 4.8 Merchandise carried into or brought out of Scotland or the Isles thereof shall be first brought to Barwick in pain to forfeit the same II. The Burgesses and Free-men of Barwick onely shall have the selling of all Salmon taken in Tweed And the Merchants and Freemen there shall have the Farm of the Waters Royal and fishings within the Seigniory there III. Stat. 1 Jac. 28. An Act for the Liberties of Barwick Bastardy and Bastards I. Merton cap. 9. 20 H. 3. A child born before marriage is a Bastard albeit the common order of the Church be otherwise II. Stat. 9 H. 6.11 No Writ shall be awarded to the Ordinary to certifie Bastardy before three Proclamations be made in Chancery in three months viz. once every moneth that all persons who have any thing to object against the party for Bastardy shall sue to the Ordinary for that purpose ☞ III. Stat. 18 Eliz. 3. The two next Justices 1. Qu. may take order as well for the punishment of the mother and reputed father of a Bastard-child as also for the relief of that Parish where it is born by charging the said mother and father with the sustentation thereof by payment of money weekly or otherwise IV. If the mother or father perform not the Justices order therein they shall suffer imprisonment without bail except he she or they give security to perform it or else to appear at the next Qu. Session and also to abide the order of the greater part of Justices there if any shall be there made if not then to perform that made by the two Justices ☞ V. Stat. 7 Jac. 4. Justices of Peace shall commit to the house of Correction lewd women which have Bastards that may be chargeable to the Parish there to be punished and set on work one whole year and if they offend again they shall not be enlarged without giving good security to offend no more ☞ VI. Stat. 21 Jac. 27. It shall be murther for a mother to conceal the death of her bastard-child unless she can prove by one witness at least that it was still-born ☞ VII Stat. 3 Car. 4. All Justices of Peace within their several limits and Sess may doe and execute all things concerning that part of 18 El. 3. which concerns Bastards that by the Justices of P. in the several Counties are by the said Statute limited to be done VIII Bastards maintenance by the putative fathers and mothers See Title Poor n. XLVIII Battail and Grand Assise I. West 1. Cap. 40. 3 E. 1. Part of the oath in a Writ of right or the Demandant's Champion expunged Beaupleader Merton Cap. 11. 52 H. 3. West 1 cap. 8. 3 E. 1 1 E. 38. No fines shall be hereafter taken in Circuits Counties Hundreds or Court-Barons for fair pleading Benevolence I. Stat. 13 Car. 2. ca. 4. A free and voluntary present to his Majesty with power to issue Commissions for receiving subscriptions upon which Process for levying the same shall not issue but within two years after this Act. No person not being a Peer may subscribe above 200 l. nor any Peer above 400 l. And no Commission on this Act to be of force after the 24 of June 1662. II. Declared that no Commission or aids of this nature can be issued or levied but by authority of Parliament See Title Taxes c. Bishops and Bishopricks I. Stat. 1 E. 3. Stat. 2. cap. 2. The King shall not cause to be seised into his hands the Temporalties of any Bishop II. Stat. 14 E. 3. Stat. 3. pro Clero cap. 3. The Temporalties of Bishops or other people of Holy Church shall not be seised into our hands without just cause III. Stat. 25 E. 3. Stat. 3. pro Clero cap. 6. A Bishop's Temporalties shall not be seised into the King's hands for a contempt but he shall hereafter in such case pay a reasonable fine IV. Stat. 26 H. 8.14 Thetford Ipswich Colchester Dover Gilford Southampton Taunton Shaftesbury Molton Marlborough Bedford Leicester Glocester Shrewsbury Bristol Penreth Bridgewater
Nottingham Grantham Hull Huntington Cambridge Pereth Barwick St. German's in Cornwall and the Isle of Wight shall be Sees of Bishops Suffragans and the Bishops of such Sees shall be called Suffragans of this Realm V. The Bishop shall by Petition present to the King two persons to be his Suffragans whereof the King shall allow one who shall thereupon be called Bishops-Suffragan of that See and shall by the King's Letters Patents be presented to the Arch-bishop of the respective Province to be consecrated to the dignity of that Office which the Arch-bishop shall doe within three moneths after the receit of such Letters Patents VI. The Suffragan shall not exercise any greater authority nor make any other benefit then what is limited unto him by Commission from the Bishop of the Diocess in pain to incurr a Praemunire VII The Suffragan himself or the Bishop that presents him to the King shall at their own costs provide two Bishops or Suffragans to consecrate the Suffragan with the Arch-bishop VIII The Suffragan's residence over the Diocess shall be sufficient for his benefice and a Suffragan may have two benefices with Cure IX Stat. 1 E. 6.2 The Writ of Conge d'elire ousted and none but the King by his Letters Patents shall collate to an Archbishoprick or Bishoprick X. An Arch-bishop Bishop or Suffragan collated by the King shall pay all usual Fees XI All Process Ecclesiasticall shall be in the King's name but the Teste in the name of the person having Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction and when they issue from the Commissary Official or other Substitute he shall subscribe his name after the Teste XII The seal of Office belonging to any such person shall have the King's Arms engraven upon it with Characters under them to notifie the Diocess and he shall not use any other Seal in pain of imprisonment during the King's pleasure XIII Provided that no more or other Fees be taken for such Seal then as before and that the Arch-bishop of Canterbury may use his own seal and name for Faculties and Dispensations according to the Statute of 25 H. 8.21 and also that Arch-bishops and Bishops may make and order their Substitutes and may also issue Commissions of Suffragans Certificates to the Court of Tenths Colations Presentations Gifts Institutions Inductions Letters of Order or Dimissories under their own names and Seals as in times past XIV Certificates into a Court of Record shall be in the King's name under the Bishop's Seal engraven with the King's Arms as aforesaid Teste the Bishop XV. But note that this Statute was repealed by 1 M. 2. and that Act of M. is afterwards repealed by 1 Jac. 25. Yet quaere whether this Statute of 1 E 6.2 be now in force XVI Stat. 3. E. 6.1 The form of consecrating Bishops and Priests is established being comprised in a book compiled by six Prelates and six other appointed by the King which Statute see in Service and Sacraments But note that this Act was also repealed by 1 M. 2. as the other next before XVII Stat. 1 and 2 P. M. 8. All Bishops are confirmed Which see in Rome XVIII Stat. 8 Eliz. 1. The Statute of 1 El. 1. touching the book of Common Prayer and Administration of the Sacrament is confirmed XIX The Statute of 5 and 6 E. 6.1 touching the form of consecrating Arch-bishops and Bishops and the making of Priests Deacons and Ministers and all acts done concerning the consecrating of Bishops by force of the Queen's Commission are also confirmed XX. Provided that no person shall be impeached by any Certificate of any Bishop heretofore made touching the oath of Supremacy made 1 El. 1. XXI What Leases made by Bishops be good See Title Leases num 9. XXII Stat. 39. El. 8. Deprivations of Bishops and Deans in the beginning of the Queen's Reign shall be good and such as have been made since the Queen's time shall be lawful XXIII Stat. 1 Jac. 3. All assurances of Bishops lands to the King shall be void See Title Courts and Jurisdictions Ecclesiastical Books and Images I. Stat. 25 H. 8.15 None shall buy Books to sell again which are brought from beyond Sea ready bound in pain to forfeit for every book 6 s. 8 d. II. None shall buy of a stranger that is no Denizon any printed books brought from beyond Sea except in gross upon the like pain III. The forfeitures shall be levied of the buiers and divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor IV. The prices of books increased to unmeasurable rates shall be qualified by the Chancellor Treasurer and two chief Justices or any two of them ☞ V. Stat. 3 and 4 E. 6.10 Popish books are abolished and Images taken out of or yet remaining in Churches shall be destroyed But Quaere whether this Statute be in force because repealed by 1 M. 2. For albeit 1 M. afterwards be repealed by 1 Jac. 25. yet because the Statute of E. 6. was once repealed and not since revived by special words it may be doubted whether it be now in force VI. Stat. 14 Car. 2. ca. 33. An Act for preventing the abuses in printing seditious treasonable and unlicensed Books and Pamphlets and for regulating Printing and Printing-presses the said Act to continue for 2 years from the 10th of June 1662. and no longer VII Stat. 16 Car. 2. ca. 6. The Act for preventing the abuses in printing seditious and unlicenced books and pamphlets c. continued until the end of the next Session of Parliament VIII Stat. 16 and 17 Car. 2. ca. 7. continued until the end of the next Session of Parliament Bows and Bowstaves I. Stat. 12 E. 4.2 Four Bowstaves shall be brought into this Realm for every Tun of Merchandice brought in by any Merchant stranger from any place from whence Bowstaves have been formerly brought in pain of 6 s. 8 d. for every Bowstave whereof default is so made II. Search and survey shall be made of such Bowstaves by the head-Officer where the Ship c. lands who shall have power to appoint officers for that purpose III. Stat. 1 R. 3.11 Ten Bowstaves shall be brought into this Kingdom for every Butt of Malmsey or Tyre in pain of 13 s. 4 d. for every Tunn IV. Bowstaves shall not be sold ungarbled but to a Subject born ☞ V. Stat. 8 Eliz. 10. A Bowyer dwelling in London or the suburbs shall have always ready 50 Bows of Elm Witch-hasel or Ash well made and wrought in pain of 10 s. for every Bow failing of that number to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor who must be an Armourer Fletcher or Bow-string-maker VI. No Bowyer shall sell a Bow of outlandish Elm of the best sort for above 6 s. 8 d. of the second sort above 3 s. 4 d. and of the worst sort above 2 s. nor one made of English Elm above 2 s. in pain to forfeit for every Bow otherwise sold 40 s. to be divided betwixt the King and any of the aforesaid
no Essoin Protection or Wager of Law shall be allowed See more under the Title of Calves and Cattel And see Tanner n. 25. Also see Title Victuallers Butler of the King I. Stat. 25 E. 3. cap. 21. The Steward of the house and Treasurer of the Wardrobe shall give notice how much wine shall be taken by the Butler or his Lievtenant in every Port which number shall not be exceeded II. A Certificate shall be made by the Mayor and Bailiffs there under their seals by Indenture betwixt them and such takers of wine to the said Steward and Treasurer how much wine is so taken III. If the Butler or his Lievtenant take more wine or any reward or delay any by colour of his office as by arrest he shall forfeit double dammages to the party grieved lose his office be imprisoned and be ransomed at the King's will * IV. Stat. 43 E. 3.3 The King's Butler or his Lievtenant shall take no more wine then he shall be commanded in pain to be imprisoned and ransomed at the King's will and after ten days the merchant may sell the residue notwithstanding their arrest ☞ Butter and Cheese I. Stat. 3 H. 6.4 The Lord Chancellor may grant licence under the Great Seal to any to convey Butter and Cheese to any other place besides the Staple which then was of Calais II. Stat. 18 H. 6.3 Butter and Cheese may be conveyed to any place out of the Realm being in the King's amity without licence * III. Stat. 3 and 4 E. 6.21 None except Inholders and Victuallers in their houses shall buy any Butter or Cheese to sell again save onely by retail in open Shop Fair or Market and so not above a Wey of Cheese or a Barrel of Butter at one time without fraud in pain to forfeit the double value to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor * IV. Stat. 21 Jac. 22. The Statute of 3 and 4 E. 6.21 and so much of the Statute of 5 and 6 E. 6.14 as concerns the buying and retailing Butter and Cheese which see in Fore-stallers shall not extend to the retailers of Cheese in London Westminster or Southwark having served seven years in that Trade not uttering above four wey of Cheese or four barrels of Butter at one time without fraud V. Justices of Peace in Sessions have power to restrain the retailing of Butter and Cheese during which restraint those that rerail shall be liable to the penalties of 3 and 4 E 6.21 and 5 and 6 E. 6.14 * VI. Stat. 14 Car. 2. ca. 26. Every kilderkin of Butter shall contain 132 pound the Cask 20 l. the Firkin 56 of good butter the Pot 14 pound besides the Casks and Pots and Farmers shall use no fraudulent dealings in packing weighing with unwarrantable weights mixing old bad and decayed butter with new or whey butter or unreasonably salting the same and a cask of butter shall be of the same sort upon pain of forfeiture of the value of the butter false packed and six times the value of what shall be wanting in weight VII Cheesemongers and others selling butter shall deliver the full quantity of Kilderkins Firkins Casks and Pots and the due quality thereof and none shall repack butter for sale upon forfeiture of the double value for such repacking VIII Farmers and others shall pack their butter in sufficient and well-seasoned Casks which shall be marked with the first letters of the Christian-names and Surnames of the sellers and the weight of the butter upon penalty of forfeiture of 10 s. for every 100 weight of butter not so marked IX Potters shall mark their pots with their names and the weight of the Pot and set the first letter of their Christian name and Surname at length upon pain for every default 12 d. and farmers shall not sell butter packed in other pots upon pain of 2 s. for every default X. Offences against this Act shall be heard and determined in the Sessions of the Peace for the County City or liberty where committed by action of Debt Indictment Information or Presentment and one half of the penalty to the poor of the Parish where the offence is committed to be paid to the Church-wardens or Overseers the other half to the Prosecutor XI All Suits upon this Act shall be commenced within 4 months after the sale of such butter Cables Halsors and Ropes I. Stat. 21 H. 8.12 AN Act for true making of Cables Halsors and Ropes in Burport and within five miles thereof See the Statute at large * II. Stat. 35 Eliz. 8. None shall make or cause to be made any Cables of old stuff which shall contain seven inches in compass in pain to forfeit four times the value of every Cable so made neither shall any tar or cause to be tarred any Halsors or other Cordage made of old stuff being of lesser Assise nor put the same to sale in pain to forfeit the treble value of every such Cable Halsor or other Cordage of lesser Assize then seven inches made and tarred as aforesaid III. The said forfeitures are to be divided betwixt the Queen and the prosecutor ☞ Calves and other Cattel I. Stat. 3 and 4 E. 6.19 No Cattel shall be bought but in open Fair or Market and those not sold again in the same Fair or Market in pain to forfeit the double value II. No Butcher shall buy any Cattel and sell the same again alive in pain to forfeit them * III. Stat. 2 and 3 P. and M. 3. He that keepeth above 120 sheep or 20 beasts upon every pasture-ground apt for Milch-kine and not commonable shall yearly for every 60 sheep or 10 beasts keep one Milch-cow and for every 120 sheep or 20 beasts rear up one Calf in pain to forfeit for every Cow or Calf not so kept or reared 20 s. viz. the one half to the King and Queen and the other to the prosecutor if he commence his suit within one year after the offence committed IV. Justices of Peace in Sess have power to hear and determine the breach of this Statute V. This Act shall not binde such as keep sheep or feed beasts onely for their own provision VI. Stat. 7 Jac. 8. The Statute of 2 3 P. and M. 3. shall also extend to grounds which since the said Act have been or shall be made several See more Title Butchers Cambridge and Cambridge-shire I. Stat. 34 35 H. 8.24 An Act for the assurance of certain lands to John Hinde then Serjeant at Law and his heirs paying yearly 10 l. toward the charges and wages of the Knights of the Parliament for Cambridge-shire for ever II. Stat. 35 H. 8.15 An Act for paving the streets in Cambridge See these Statutes at large ☞ Captains and Souldiers I. Stat. 5 R. 2.10 The Covenants of such as shall serve the King in his Wars or Embassies shall be recorded in the Exchequer as also the repeal of their retinue to the end a just account may be
thereupon had if need be * II. Stat. 18 H. 18. No Captain shall detain any part of his Souldiers wages in pain to forfeit to the King 20 l. for every Spear-man and 10 l. for every Bow-man III. Howbeit if they have been waged half a year the Captain may detain 10 s. for the gown of a Gentleman and 6 s. 8 d. for that of a Yeoman * IV. Stat. 18 H. 6.19 It is felony for a Souldier retained to serve the King in his Wars not to go with or to depart from his Captain without licence V. Officers shall arrest souldiers who within the term limited come on this side the Sea without letters testimonial of their Captain and shall retain them until the cause of their return be tried VI. Justices of Peace have power to hear and determine those offences Vide Co. 6.27 VII Stat. 7 H. 7.1 A Captain which shall not have the whole number of his souldiers or not pay them their due wages within six daies after he shall have received them shall forfeit all his goods and chattels and suffer imprisonment VIII It is felony for a souldier retained to depart from his colours without licence for which he shall not enjoy the benefit of his Clergy IX Justices of the Peace have power to enquire hear and determine of this offence of departing without licence and the trial thereof shall be in the same County where the souldier is apprehended X. This Act shall not be prejudicial to Captains when souldiers die or otherwise depart without any default of theirs so that they therewith acquaint at land the Treasurer of the wars within ten daies after or at Sea the Admiral at their next meeting with him But Quaere whether this Statute survived H. 7. XI Stat. 3 H. 8.5 This Act is in all parts the same with 7 H. 7.1 save onely that it shall not extend to Captains and souldiers in Barwick Wales Calice or other places in France nor to Captains having under them retinue of souldiers or for non-payment of the King's wages to Captains houshold-servants Quaere also whether this survived H. 8. * XII Stat. 2 and 3 E. 6.2 A souldier that makes away his horse or arms proof thereof being made before the chief Commander shall suffer imprisonment without bail untill he hath satisfied the party at whose charge he was sent out XIII If such a souldier escape from the Army without punishment he shall be liable to the same to be inflicted upon him by any Justice of Peace in those parts where he shall be apprehended unless he bring sufficient testimony from the Commander that the horse or arms were otherwise lost or imployed in the King's service XIV It is felony without benefit of Clergy for a souldier retained to depart without licence of his Commander whereupon Justices of Peace may proceed as in case of felony XV. The Commissioner or Captain that licenseth any person retained and assumeth another for gain or which giveth to any licence to depart without warrant from the Commander shall forfeit 20 l. to the King for every person so let go XVI The Lievtenant-General or other Officer that receives more wages for souldiers then there is cause and doth not every moneth by a note in writing acquaint the Treasurer of the Army with every souldier 's entry into pay death or departure shall forfeit 5 l. to the King suffer one moneth 's imprisonment and lose his place XVII None but the Commander shall license any in pain of imprisonment both of the licenser and licensed at the discretion of the said Commander XVIII The Lievtenant-General shall command this Act to be proclaimed in the Army once every moneth and every Governour in his fortress once every three moneths XIX Every person which shall inform the Lievtenant of any of these offences shall have a moneths pay belonging to him that is faulty XX. This Act shall not prohibit officers to retain yearly 6 s. 8 d. for the Coat of a Yeoman and 12 s. 4 d. for the Coat of a Gentleman neither shall it be prejudicial unto them when the lack of souldiers is not through their default nor when they have under them a retinue of souldiers or for non-payment of the King's wages to their household-servants neither shall it extend to prohibit relief of tenants or friends toward service in war or the detaining of souldiers wages upon lawful causes ☞ XXI Stat. 43 E. 3. The more part of the Justices of P. yearly in their Easter-Sess have power to charge every Parish towards a weekly relief of maimed souldiers and Mariners so that no Parish pay weekly above 10 d. nor under 2 d. nor any County which consists of above 50 Parishes pay above 6 d. one Parish with another which summs so taxed shall be assessed in every Parish by the Parishioners or in their default by the Church-wardens and Constables or in their default by the next Justice or Justices of Peace XXII The Constables and Church-wardens of every Parish have power to levy the tax of every person refusing to pay it by distress and sale and in their default the said Justice or Justices next adjoyning XXIII The tax being thus levied the Constables and Church-wardens shall deliver it quarterly ten daies before every Quarter-Sess to the High-Constable of their Division who shall deliver it over to the Treasurers of the County at the same Quarter-Sessions XXIV The Treasurers shall be Subsidy-mer◠viz. of 10 l. in lands or 15 l. in goods and shall not continue in their office above one year rendring up their accounts yearly at Easter-Sessions or within ten daies after to their Successors XXV The Officer his Executors c. that fails in payment of the summs levied shall forfeit viz. the Church-wardens or Constables 20 s. and the High-Constables 40 s. which the Treasurers have power to levy by distress and sale in augmentation of their stock XXVI The Treasurer or his Executor c. that hath been negligent to execute his office or to render an account within the time above limited shall be fined by the Justices of Peace in the Sess 5. l. at least XXVII The maimed Souldier or Mariner which was prest shall repair if he be able to travel to the Treasurers of the County where he was prest if he were not prest then to the Treasurers of the County where he was born or where he last dwelt by the space of three years at his election but if he be not able to travel then to the Treasurers of the County where he lands XXVIII He shall bring to any of the Treasurers aforesaid a Certificate under the hand and Seal of the chief Commander or of the Captain under whom he served containing the particulars of his hurts and services which Certificate shall be also allowed by the Muster-master or the Receiver-General of the Muster-rolls under one of their hands XXIX Upon such a Certificate the Treasurers aforesaid may allow him relief to maintain him
until the next Quarter-Sessions at which the more part of the Justices may allow him a pension which the Treasurers shall pay him quarterly until it shall be revoked or altered by the said Justices And this allowance to him that hath not born Offices shall not exceed 10 l. to an Officer under a Lievtenant 15 l. to a Lievtenant 20 l. XXX When Souldiers or Mariners arrive far from the place where they are to receive relief the Treasurers there shall give them relief and testimonial whereby they may pass from Treasurer to Treasurer until they shall come to the place required and this shall be done upon the bare Certificate of the Commander and Captain although they have not as yet obtained any allowance thereof from the said Muster-master or Receiver general of the Muster-rolls XXXI The Treasurers shall register their Receits and Disbursments and enter the names of the parties relieved and also the Certificate by warrant whereof the disbursments are made the Muster-master also or Receiver aforesaid shall register the names of the parties and the Certificates by him allowed and the Treasurer returning or not allowing the Muster-master's Certificates shall thereupon subscribe or endorse the cause of his disallowance XXXII Justices of Peace in Sess have power to fine a Treasurer that wilfully refuseth to give relief which any two of them appointed by the rest may levy by distress and sale of goods XXXIII A Souldier or Mariner that begs or counterfeits a Certificate shall suffer punishment as a common Rogue and shall lose his pension if he have any XXXIV The surplusage of this contribution shall be imployed by the more part of the Justices in Sessions upon charitable uses according to the statutes made for relief of the poor and punishment of Rogues XXXV In Corporations the Justices there shall put this Act in execution and not the Justices of the County and shall be liable to fines as well as other Justices if they misuse their power therein and shall appoint a Collector of this tax which shall have the power and be subject to the penalties limited by this Act to High-Constables of the Counties XXXVI The forfeitures accruing by this Act shall be imployed as the surplusage abovesaid or otherwise kept in augmentation of the stock as the more part of the Justices in Sessions shall direct XXXVII When out of the County where the party was prest a fit pension cannot be satisfied it shall be supplied by the Counties where he was born or where he last dwelt by the space of 3 years XXXVIII This Act shall not prohibit the City of London to make a tax if need require differing from that above limited so that no Parish pay above 3 s. weekly nor above or under 12 d. weekly one Parish with another XXXIX Stat. 13 Car. 2. ca. 6. The command and disposing of the Militia and 14 Car. 2. ca. 3. all the forces by Sea and land and Forts and places of Strength declared to be in the King and neither or both Houses of Parliament can or ought to pretend any power to levy war offensive or defensive against the King his Heirs or lawful Successors Provided this Act be not taken to extend to give or declare any power for transporting or compelling any of the subjects to march out of this Kingdom otherwise then by the Laws thereof ought to be done XL. Stat. 14. Car. 2. ca. 3. The same again declared and that the King his Heirs and Successors may issue forth Commissions of Lievtenancy for the several Counties and places of England and Wales and town of Berwick upon Tweed impowering them to call together persons and them to arm and form into Regiments and lead and conduct and employ them as his Majesty shall direct as well within the several Counties and places where they be commissionated as into other Counties for suppressing all Insurrections Rebellions and Invasions XLI The Lievtenants impowered to commissionate Officers and to present the names of such persons as they shall think fit to be Deputy-Lievtenants and upon the King's approbation to give them Deputations accordingly which his Majesty his Heirs or Successors may notwithstanding displace XLII In absence of the Lievtenants the Deputy-Lievtenants oâ— any two of them may train exercise and lead persons so armed to the intents hereafter expressed XLIII The Lievtenants or Deputy-Lievtenants the major part of them being 3 at least may charge persons with horse or foot-arms where their estates lie not exceeding the limitations in the Act viz. 1. None to be charged with horse unless he have a revenue of 500 l. per annum or 6000 l. in goods or money 2. None to be charged with foot-arms not having 50 l. per annum or 600 l. in goods nor shall he be charged with horse and foot in the same County 3. None that find or contribute towards a horse shall find any foot-arms and two or three may be joyned in finding an horse-arms 4. No person not having 100 l. per annum shall be contributary to a horse-arms 5. The Lievtenants and Deputy-Lievtenants or any three of them impowered to hear and redress complaints and examine witnesses upon oath 6. Two shillings per diem shall be allowed an horse and 12 d. per diem a foot-souldier 7. The Lievtenants or any three Deputy-Lievtenants may set rates for furnishing ammunition or other necessaries not exceeding in any one year a fourth part of 70000 l. 8. In cases of Invasion or Insurrection every souldier is to be provided of one moneth 's pay but no person to be charged further until the said moneth 's pay be reimbursed him 9. Lievtenants Deputy-Lievtenants and Chief-officers may charge horses carts and carriages for ammunition allowing 6 d. a mile to every cart with 5 horses and 1 d. the mile for a horse 10. Mutineers may be punished by mulcts not exceeding 5 s. or imprisonment not exceeding 20 days 11. The Lievtenants or 3 Deputy-Lievtenants may impose and levy penalties not exceeding 20 l. upon every person charged and refusing to furnish arms and imprison any person that shall imbezil arms until satisfaction and fine any horse-armes not appearing upon summons 20 s. and any foot-arms 10 s. and upon persons charged and not sending in their horses upon summons 5 l. to be levied by distress and sale of the offender's goods 12. And for discovering the abilities of persons chargeable and misdemeanours in hindrances of the service the Lievtenants or any 3 Deputies may examine any person upon oath other then the parties assessed and accused XLIV The Lievtenants may appoint Treasurers and clerks who are to account for money received every six moneths and to certifie the same to the King 's Privy councel and duplicates thereof to the Quarter-Sessions XLV Deputy-Lievtenants shall obey and execute the directions of the Lievtenants XLVI The Lievtenants or any two Deputy-Lievtenants may imploy any persons with the assistance of a Commission-Officer and Constable or other Parish-officer to
purpose to commit Manslaughter XLIII Stat. 21 Jac. 6. For felony where the man may have his Clergy the woman shall be burned in the hand with an hot Iron Clerks of the Chancery I. Stat. De Sacramento Clericorum Cancellariae 18 E. 3. The form of the oath of the Clerks of the Chancery II. Stat. 14 H. 8.8 The six Clerks of the Chancery may marry wives and yet injoy their Offices ☞ Clerk of the Crown I. Stat. 2 H. 4.10 When divers persons are joyntly indicted the Clerk of the Crown shall take but one fee viz. 2 s. for them all and not several fees for each person Clerk of the Market * I. Stat. 13 R. 2.4 The Clerk of the Market of the King's House shall execute his Office duely and all false weights and measures shall be burnt II. The said Clerk shall take no common fine but every one shall be punished according to their demerit III. He shall not ride with above six horses and shall tarry no longer in a place then need requireth IV. If he offend against this Law he shall pay to the King for the first time 5 l. for the second 10 l. for the third 20 l. * V. Stat. 17 Car. 19. There shall be one weight and one measure according to the Standard of the Exchequer throughout the Realm and every measure of Corn shall be striked without heap VI. Whosoever shall sell buy or keep any other weight or measure whereby any thing is bought or sold after six moneths after this Sess of Parliament shall forfeit for every such offence 5 s. being thereof lawfully convicted by the oath of one witness before a Justice of Peace Mayor or other Head-officer in their several Precincts respectively who shall have power to administer an oath in that behalf which said forfeiture shall be levied by the Church-wardens and Overseers of the poor or one of them where the offence shall be committed to the use of the poor there by distress and sale of goods rendring the overplus to the party offending and in default of distress the Justice Mayor or Head-officer may commit the offender to prison untill he shall pay the summ so forfeited VII The Clerk of the Market of the King or Prince's houshold and his Deputies shall onely execute their offices within the verge and not elsewhere And Head-officers of Corporations and Lords of Liberties and their Deputies may execute theirs in their several Precincts as they might have done before this Act was made VIII If any of the Officers aforesaid shall seal any weight or measure which is not agreeable to the said Standard or shall refuse to seal such as are agreeable thereunto the party paying onely such fees for the allowance thereof as are warranted by Statute or some ancient custome they and their Deputies respectively shall for every such offence forfeit 5 l. to be levied as aforesaid to the use of the poor where the offence was committed IX If they shall take any other fine fee reward or summ of money then what are allowed by Statute or some such ancient custome for the signing or examination of any weights or measures which have been formerly marked or sealed or shall impose any fine or amerciament without a legall triall of the offence or shall otherwise misdemean themselves in the execution of their Office and shall be thereof lawfully convict they shall forfeit for the first offence 5 l. for the second 10 l. and for every other offence 20 l. to be levied as aforesaid to the use of the poor where the offence was committed X. He that is fined or amercied by this Act shall not be again punished for the same offence by force of any former Law or Statute XI This Act shall not extend to the measure of rent-corn nor to water-measure nor to colledges or societies XII If any Officer authorized to execute this Statute shall be impleaded for any Act he shall do therein he shall plead the general issue Not guilty and yet give this Statute or any other special matter in evidence And if he be found not guilty or the Plaintiff be non-suited he shall recover treble costs Clerks of Signet and Privie Seal I. Stat. 27 H. 8.11 How and in what manner the King's grants writings and leases shall pass the privie Signet the privy Seal and the Great Seal and in what time they shall pass those Seals and forfeitures set upon the Clerks of the privie Signet and privie Seal for not doing their duty and what fees they shall take for those writings and what fees shall be paid to any person for the same and how and where such writings shall come to the Great Seal with an immediate warrant and not pass the Signet or privie Seal and what fees shall be then paid therefore and how and under what Seals the King's leases grants and writings of Lands or Offices of the County Palatine or Dutchie of Lancaster shall pass and what grants leases or writings for the King may be made without his warrant and divers Articles at large concerning these matters for these see the Statute it self at large Coaches * I. Stat. 14 Car. 2. cap. 2. None shall let Coaches to hire within London and Westminster without license from Commissioners to be impowered by the King under the Great Seal for licensing of Coaches and no Hackney coach-horse shall be less then 14 hands high and the Coaches licensed shall not exceed 400 in number Every Coach licensed shall have a several mark of distinction and none shall be licensed to keep above 2 Coaches upon pain of 5 l. for every offence one moiety to the Commissioners for paving the streets the other moiety to the Informer II. The Commissioners are not to license such as use any other trade and chiefly to license such as have been ancient Coach-men or have suffered for the King or the widows that have Coaches of their own III. Penalty upon every Commissioner for every supernumerary Coach licensed 100 l. whereof 20 l. to the informer and the residue towards repairing the high-ways to be levied by distress by Warrant under the hands and seals of 5 other Commissioners for mending the high-ways and paving the streets IV. Licensed Coach-men about London and Westminster shall take for hire but 10 s. per diem 18 d. for the first hour and 12 d. every hour after nor from any Innes of Court to any part of S. James's or Westminster above 12 d. and from any Innes of Court to the Royal Exchange 12 d. to the Tower of London Bishopsgate-street Algate or thereabouts 18 d. and so from the said places to the Innes of Court and the like rates to places of like distance and upon refusing to goe or exacting more to forfeit for every offence 10 s. V. Every Hackney-coach-man licensed shall pay 5 l. per annum by quarterly paiment towards repairing high-ways and paving the streets and certificates of all Hackney-coaches licensed shall be made to the
and Duchie Chambers with the Kings Copihold tenants concerning their Copiholds within three years from the first day of this Parliament are confirmed saving the right of all others ☞ Cordwainers Curriers Tanners and Leather * I. Stat. 27 H. 8.14 None shall pack any Leather to be transported but by a Packer sworn in pain to forfeit the leather or the value thereof And every stranger shall pay for the custome of a Dicker of leather 4 s. 9 d. and a Denizon 4 s. 1 d. II. The Customers and Controllers shall name and appoint a Toller in every Port where none are and shall also give him his oath for the due execution of his Office in the presence of the Customer and Controller or their Deputie or Deputies III. The fee for tolling leather is for every Dicker of a stranger 6 d. whereof the Toller is to have 2 d. and the Communalty there the rest of a Denizon 4 d. to be divided betwixt the Toller and the Communalty and of a Free-man of the Port 2 d. IV. The Customers and Controllers shall also appoint and swear a Packer in every Port respectively who may put up in one pack as many Dickers under seven as the owner of the leather pleaseth and his fee is 4 d. a pack V. If the Packer pack any leather before it be tolled and entred by the Customer or his Deputy or pack more then shall be entred he shall forfeit for every such offence 5 l. and suffer imprisonment at the King's pleasure and if the Toller number any leather in the absence of the Customer Controller or his or their Deputy or Deputies he shall forfeit five marks VI. If any stranger or his Factor convey any leather from one Port to another with an intent to transport it also afterwards from the second Port he shall cause the same to be Tolled entred and packed at the second Port and shall have a certificate thereof from the Customer there in pain to forfeit the same or the value thereof VII None having a Tanne-house shall transport any leather without the King's licence in pain to forfeit the same or the value thereof VIII These forfeitures shall be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor IX This Act shall not prohibit a Captain of a Ship of the King 's in time of war nor the owner nor Master of a Ship bound for a voyage to take salt hides with them so they exceed not the number of 18 Also untanned hides of beasts killed in Wales or the Marches may be transported notwithstanding this Act except by one keeping a Tanne-house * X. Stat. 5 E. 6.15 None shall buy or ingross leather to the intent to sell the same again in pain to forfeit the same leather or the value thereof to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor or seisor XI This Statute shall not restrain Girdlers or other Artificers to sell their necks wombs or shreds nor the buying of so much leather as the party which buyes it hath license to transport XII None shall transport any Shoes Boots Buskins Start-ups or Slippers in pain to forfeit the same or the value thereof to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor or seisor XIII No Girdler or other cutter of leather shall curry it in his own house in pain to forfeit the same to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor * XIV Stat. 1 M. Parl. 2.8 No Artificer using the Mysterie of leather-buying shall buy any leather and sell the same again to be transported in pain to forfeit the same to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor XV. No Curriers in London shall use their own stuff in pain to forfeit the leather otherwise curried XVI No Currier shall curry any hides betwixt St. James-tide and the Ladie-day but onely such as have been sufficiently dipped twice in the pan in pain to forfeit the same to be divided as aforesaid XVII A Currier shall dress his leather within the space of five days in Summer and of ten days in Winter in pain to forfeit to the party grieved for every hide otherwise dressed 10 s. * XVIII Stat. 5 El. 22. None shall make any Pelts viz. pull or take away any wool from any Sheep or Lamb-skins or buy any kind of Stag Hind Buck Doe Goat Fawn or Kid or the pelts of any of them unless they make thereof tawed or leather lawfully tanned or parchment or otherwise convert the same into semits pannels or other their own necessary uses in pain to forfeit the value of such skins and 2 s. 6 d. for every skin otherwise used * XIX Stat. 18 El. 6. None shall ship any leather tallow or raw hides except Scotch hides according to the proviso of 5 El. 8. now repealed by 1 Ja. 22. in pain to forfeit the same and the treble value and the owner of the ship knowing the same to forfeit his ship and the furniture thereof and the Master thereof also knowing the same to forfeit all his goods and to suffer one year's imprisonment without bail The forfeitures are to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor XX. If the Owner Master or Mariner within 3 moneths after his knowledge thereof or at his return into England shall upon oath discover it bona fide to one of the Barons of the Exchequer either of the Lords Presidents or an head-officer of the Port where he lands and afterwards shall be ready to justifie it he shall be thereupon excused XXI He that transports any Leather Tallow or raw hides otherwise then according to the aforesaid proviso shall pay by the name of Subsidie 10 s. for every hide 3 s. 1 d. for every dozen of Calfs-skins and 6 s. 8 d. for every 100 weight of Tallow XXII The Customers c. shall be accountable to the Queen for the said subsidie and shall pay the same unto her upon the pain contained in 3 H. 6.3 * XXIII Stat. 1 Jac. 22. None shall gash any Hide in pain of 20 d. nor water them except in June July and August nor put them to sale being putrefied in pain to forfeit for every Hide so watered or put to sale 3 s. 4 d. XXIV None shall kill any Calves under five weeks old in pain to forfeit for every Galf so killed 6 s. 8 d. * XXV No Butcher shall exercise the mysterie of a Tanner in pain of 6 s. 8 d. for every day he so continues both professions XXVI None shall be Tanners but such as have served seven years as Apprentices or hired servants in that Trade or the Widow or children of a Tanner having a Tanne-fat left them and having been brought up in that Profession by the space of four years in pain to forfeit all the leather they tanne or the full value thereof XXVII None that useth the cutting or working of Leather shall be a Tanner in pain to forfeit all the Leather he tannes or the value thereof XXVIII None shall buy any rough Hides
or Calf-skins in the hair but onely such as do or may lawfully tanne them except salt Hides for the necessary use of Ships in pain to forfeit them or the just value Neither shall any forestall Hides but buy them in open Fair or Market except of such as kill beasts for their own provision in pain to forfeit for every Hide otherwise bought 6 s. 8 d. XXIX None shall buy any tanned Leather unwrought but onely such as will and shall convert the same into made wares XXX This Act shall not restrain Artificers from buying tanned Leather every Monday at Leaden-hall to be converted into made wares being first duly searched sealed and registred as hereafter is limited nor Girdlers or Sadlers from selling their necks or shreds of tanned red Leather XXXI The Tanner that over-limes his Hides or useth in his tanning any thing save Ash-bark Oak-bark Tapwort Malt Meal Lime Culver-dung or Hen-dung or suffers them to be frozen or to be parched with fire or Sun or tannes such as are rotten by long lying or otherwise or continues not utter-sole Leather twelve moneths in the woozes and upper Leathers 9 moneths or doth negligently work his Hides in the woozes not renewing and strengthening them as often as need shall require or doth work them in any other sort then is by this Statute limited shall forfeit every Hide so tanned and put to sale or the full value thereof XXXII No Tanner shall by mixtures raise any Hide for sole-Leather which shall not be fit for that use in pain of forfeiting the same XXXIII None shall put to sale any tanned Leather red and unwrought but in open Fair or Market unless the same hath been searched and sealed in some Fair or Market before neither shall any offer to sell any such Leather before it be searched and sealed in pain to forfeit for every Hide otherwise put to sale 6 s 8 d. and for every dozen of Calf-skins or Sheep-skins 3 s. 4 d. besides the Hides and Skins themselves or the full value thereof XXXIV None shall put to sale any Leather insufficiently tanned or dried in pain to forfeit the whole or at least so much as shall be so misused XXXV No Tanner shall hasten the tanning of his Leather by giving it unkind heats with hot wooze or otherwise in pain of 10 l. and to stand upon the Pillorie three days in the next Market XXXVI None shall buy or ingross Bark to the intent to fell the same again in pain to forfeit it or the value thereof neither shall any fell Oak-trees apt for Barking where Bark is worth 2 s. the Cart-load Timber for the necessary repair of houses Ships and Mills excepted but onely betwixt the first of April and the last of June in pain to forfeit the trees otherwise felled or the double value of the same XXXVII Purveyors of trees for the King's use shall fell them onely in barking time except for the present repair of the King's Houses or Ships and shall take no more thereof from the owner then what may serve the King's present occasion in pain to forfeit to the party grieved for every tree and for the lop top or bark of every tree taken contrary to this Act 40 s. And it shall be lawfull for the owner to retain the lop top and bark of every such tree XXXVIII A Currier shall not curry a Hide or skin which is not sufficiently tanned and dried and that in his own house situate in some Corporate or Market-town and not elsewhere neither shall he gash or other way spoil or impair them but work them sufficiently in all points in pain to forfeit for every Skin or Hide so spoiled otherwise then by gashing in shaving them 6 s. 8 d. besides the value of the same Skin or Hide and for gashing them to forfeit to the party grieved twice so much as he impairs them thereby XXXIX No Artificer within London or three miles distance from it shall put any leather to be curried save onely to some person free of the Company of Curriers in London in pain to forfeit the same or the value thereof XL. None within the foresaid Jurisdiction of London shall use or put into made wares any curried leather before the same be searched and sealed in pain to forfeit for every Hide or Skin 6 s. 8 d. and also the value of every such Hide or Skin XLI A Currier shall not use the Art of a Tanner Cordwainer Shoe-maker Butcher or of any other Artificer which useth the cutting of leather in pain to forfeit for every Hide or Skin he currieth during that time 6 s. 8 d. XLII No Currier sufficient stuff being tendred unto him shall refuse sufficiently to curry leather within eitht days in Summer and sixteen days in Winter after he shall or may take it in hand in pain to forfeit for every Hide or piece of leather not curried accordingly 10 s. XLIII The Wardens of the Company of Curriers or officers by them appointed shall within one day after request made unto them search and seal leather curried for which the Currier shall pay after the rate of 1 d. for every Dicker of hides and as much for every six dozen of Calf-skins And the Currier shall forfeit for every hide not searched and sealed as aforesaid 6 s. 8 d. XLIV Shoe-makers shall make their Boots c. of good and sufficient stuff sew them well and not put them to sale upon Sundays in pain to forfeit for every such default or offence 3 s. 4 d. and also the full value of all wares otherwise made or sold XLV The Masters and the Wardens of the Company of Shoemakers Curriers Girdlers and Sadlers within the Jurisdiction of London aforesaid or the more part of them shall once every quarter or oftener if need require make search and view of all wares made of tanned leather in pain to forfeit 40 s. for every year's default to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor and shall also have power to seize all insufficient wares found upon search XLVI The said Masters and Wardens shall onely search the wares of such as are of their own professions and Coach-makers shall be under the survey and search of the Company of Sadlers XLVII The Mayor and Aldermen of London shall within the said jurisdiction and upon the like pain of 40 s. to be imployed as aforesaid chuse and swear 8 expert men out of some of the four Companies abovesaid to be searchers and sealers of all tanned leather there whereof one shall be assigned to keep the seal XLVIII Head-officers in Corporate and Market-towns and Lords of Liberties shall yearly in all other parts of the Kingdome upon the like pain of 40 s. to be imployed as aforesaid appoint and swear two three or more honest and skilful men to be searchers and sealers of leather who shall have power to seal sufficient wares and likewise to seize and retain such as be insufficient untill they shall
shall not give liberty to any Badger c. to buy Grain out of open Fair or Market to sell again unless there be special words in his license to warrant the same in pain to forfeit for every time so offending 5 l. V. These forfeitures are to be divided betwixt the Queen and the prosecutor VI. The Queen's moiety shall be estreated according to the usual manner and the prosecutor's levied by Fiery facias or Capias but when the suit is wholly the Queen's the whole shall be estreated for her use VII Justices of Peace have power to hear and determine these offences in Sessions by inquisition or verdict or otherwise upon the oath of two witnesses at their discretions and to make process thereupon VIII This Act shall not restrain Purveyors of Cities and Towns Corporate neither yet the inhabitants of the Counties of Westmorland Cumberland Lancaster Chester and York ☞ IX Stat. 13 Eliz. 13. For the increase of tillage and the maintenance of the Navy and Mariners the Lords Presidents and the Councils in the North and VVales Justices of Assise in their Circuits and Justices of Peace in their Sessions have power to license or prohibit the transportation of Grain at their discretions Provided their order be first approved by the Queen or her Council which also may be countermanded by the Queen's Proclamation if there be cause for it X. Stat. 3 Car. 4. Corn may be transported to the Kinâ—â— Allies when Wheat is sold for 32 s. Rie for 29 s. Beans for 10 s. and Barley or Malt for 16 s. the quarter or under See Title Trade num 1. ☞ Coroner I. West 1.10 3 E. 1. Sufficient men of the most wise and discreet Knights shall be chosen in all Counties for Coroners II. The Sheriffs shall have counterparts with the Coroners of all things which concern their Office III. They shall take nothing of any man to doe their office in pain of great forfeiture to the King IV. Stat. 4 E. 1. Officium Coronatoris See the Statute at large V. Stat. De Exonia de inquisitione super Coronatores 14 E. 1. See the Statute at large together with the Articles thereunto annexed VI. Stat. 14 E. 3.8 A Coroner shall have sufficient in the County whereof to answer all people VII Stat. 28 E. 3.6 Coroners shall be chosen in the full Counties of the most convenient and lawful men saving unto the King and other Lords that may make Coroners their Franchises VIII Stat. 1 H. 8.7 Where one is slain by misadventure the Coroner shall execute his office without fee in pain of 40 s. IX Justices of Assise and Peace have power to inquire of and punish the defaults and extortions of Coroners Corporation I. Stat. 19 H. 7.7 Corporations shall not make or execute any Ordinances in diminution of the prerogative of the King or of other or against common profit except approved by the Chancellor Treasurer and the chief Justices or three of them or by the Justices of Assise in pain of 40 l. II. They shall make no Ordinance to restrain suits in the King's Court upon the like pain of 40 l. III. Stat. 22 H. 8.4 They shall take but 2 s. 6. d. for the first entry of an Apprentice and 3 s. 4 d. for his entry of Freedom in pain of 40 l. to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor IV. Stat. 28 H. 8.5 No Corporation shall by oath or bond restrain any Apprentice or Journey-man from keeping Shop or take money of them for their freedom or the occupying of their profession otherwise then as is limited by 22 H. 8.4 in pain of 40 l. to be divided as aforesaid V. Stat. 33 H. 8.27 In Acts to be done by Corporations the consent of the greater part shall binde and the Oath taken by them to the contrary shall not be observed VI. No person shall hereafter give any such oath in pain of 5 l. to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor VII Stat. 13 Car. 2. ca. 1. An Act impowering the King to issue Commissions for governing and regulating Corporations Exp. 25 March 1663. Corpus cum causa Certiorari Habeas Corpus Supersedeas I. Stat. 2 H. 5. Stat. 1.2 If a Corpus cum causa or Certiorari be granted out of the Chancery to remove one that is in prison upon an execution at another man's suit he shall be remanded II. Stat. 43 El. 5. No Writ of Habeas Corpus or other Writ sued forth to remove an Action shall be allowed unless it be delivered unto the Judge or Officer of the Court before the Jury appear and one of them be sworn III. Stat. 21 Jac. 8. Process of the Peace and good behaviour shall not issue out of the Chancery or King's Bench but upon motion in open Court and good cause shewed upon oath which shall also be indorsed upon the Writ Howbeit if that cause shall be afterwards disproved the Judge or Judges of the said Courts respectively shall commit the offender to prison until he pay the party grieved all his costs and dammages IV. All Writs of Supersedeas shall be void unless such process be likewise granted upon motion as aforesaid and upon such sufficient sureties as shall appear to the Court upon oath to be Subsidy-men assessed at 5 l. lands or 10 l. goods and also unless the prosecution against the party for the peace or good behaviour be bonâ fide and here false sureties procured for the gaining of such Writs shall be punished by the Judges V. Certioraries shall not be allowed unless the indicted will become bound with sufficient sureties such as the Justices of Peace in Sess shall like of to pay to the prosecutor within one moneth after conviction such costs and dammages as the said Justices shall assess VI. Stat. 21 Jac. 23. No Writ to remove a suit commenced in an inferiour Court shall be obeyed unless delivered to the Steward c. of the same Court before issue or demurrer joyned so as such issue or demurrer be not joyned within six weeks after the arrest or appearance of the Defendant VII An Action or suit once remanded shall never afterwards be again removed VIII When the thing in demand exceedeth not 5 l. the suit shall not be removed by any Writ save onely by Writs of Error or attaint IX This Act shall onely extend to Courts of Record where an Utter-barister of 3 years standing is Judge Recorder Steward or c. or assistant to such Officer there and not of Council in any Action there depending X. Neither shall this Act extend to any Action which cannot be tried in such inferiour Courts Cousenage Ayel and Besayel I. West 2.26 13 E. 3. In Writs of Cousenage Ayel and Besayel the tenant's answer that the Plaintiff is not next heir of the same Ancestor by whose death he demandeth his land shall be admitted and inquired and according to the same inquisition the Justices shall proceed to judgment ☞ Cottages * I. Stat.
disposed as aforesaid IX In other places where there are no Wardens the Head-officers shall doe it and shall have the like power and advantage as those of London X. This shall not prohibit a Beer-brewer to keep in his house a servant for to mend his vessels XI If any shall diminish a vessel by taking out the head or a staff thereof the vessel shall be burnt and the offender shall forfeit 3 s. 4 d. to be disposed as aforesaid and shall be farther punished at the discretion of the Head-officers XII An Ale-brewer may also retain a Couper in his service to mend his vessels XIII Every Couper shall make his Ale-vessel according to the Assize exprest in the Treatise called Compositio mensurarum viz. every eight Gallons thereof to contain a Bushel according to the Assize limited by that Ordinance which was made 51 H. 3. in pain to forfeit for every vessel otherwise made 3 s. 4 d. to be disposed as aforesaid XIV Every Couper shall mark his vessel with his own mark in pain of 3 s. 4 d. to be levied and recovered as abovesaid XV. The Searchers shall not put out the Ale to measure the vessel whereby it may be made worse XVI This shall not prohibit to carry Ale to the Houses of his Majesty and Honourable persons in great vessels as Butts Pipes c. And Ale-brewers may convey Ale to any man's house in Barrels Kilderkins and Firkins being the due content * XVII Stat. 8 Eliz. 9. So much of the Statute of 23 H. 8.4 as concerns the prices of vessels is repealed XVIII Coupers shall sell their vessells at such rates as shall be yearly assessed in Corporations by the head-officers and in the Country by the Justices of Peace or the more part of them in the Sess after Easter XIX If after proclamations of the rates so assessed any Couper shall sell otherwise he shall incurr such penalties as by the said Statute of 23 H. 8.4 is ordained viz. for every Barrel Kilderkin and Firkin 3 s. 4 d. to be imposed and disposed as in the same Statute is exprest for selling such vessel above the due price Courts I. In the time of H. 8. there were amongst others three new Courts erected viz. those of the Augmentations First-fruits and Tenths and General Surveyors But these were afterwards annexed to the Exchequer by divers Acts of Parliaments and Letters Patents of H. 8. and Qu. M. Nevertheless in some of these Acts there remains yet somewhat in force as hereafter followeth II. Stat. 33 H. 8.39 All Obligations and Specialties concerning the King shall be made to him and his heirs Kings in his own name by these words Domino Regi and to no other person and then for payment Solvendum Domino Regi haeredibus vel executoribus suis with other words used in common Obligations and such Obligations shall be of the nature of Statutes-staple and if the King die leaving such Obligations they shall remain to his heirs or executors at the King's pleasure III. If any take Obligation that concerns the King in another manner they shall suffer imprisonment as shall be ordered by the King's Council IV. All suits for the King's debts in any Court mentioned in this Act upon any Obligation or Specialty delivered before this Act or to be delivered before the second day of May next shall be prosecuted in the King's name to what person soever such Obligation or Specialty were made and they shall be of the nature of Statutes-staple as before V. The King in all suits for debts shall recover his costs and dammages VI. Suits for the King's debts shall be in the proper Courts where they shall be due whether it be the Exchequer Dutchy Augmentations Surveyors Wards and Liveries First-fruits and Tenths or any of them out of which such processes shall issue for the speedy recovery of them as the Court shall think fit VII The said Courts shall have power to hear and determine all actions defaults offences and other things which shall arise upon any matter committed to the governance of the same Courts wherein the King shall be onely party and also all Estates for term of years betwixt party and party concerning the premisses all treasons felonies and estates of freehold and inheritance other then joyntures for term of life onely excepted VIII If any person shall make title to any lands sold or exchanged to any in fee-simple or fee-tail by the King's Letters Patents upon which a rent is reserved to the King his heirs and successors in the Court of Augmentations or shall demand any rents annuities officers fees or other profits out of lands in fee-simple or in fee-tail comprised in any Letters Patents or if the King shall make like title or claim to any lands of inheritance or profits out of lands assigned to the said Court in any Letters Patents that the said Court or more part of them shall hear and determine such titles and claims and without other Warrant make recompence to the party grieved IX If any Decree of the Court of Augmentation for any of the premisses extend onely to the loss of the Patentee for the life of the Demandant or Plaintiff or for term of years then shall the Chancellor of that Court without any other Warrant make recompence in money or out of lands limited to the survey of the same Court X. The aforesaid Courts shall have power to set fines and amerciaments and upon trials and other proceedings there to examine by such proofs and in such manner as they shall think fit and the proceedings and decrees of the said Courts shall be effectual in Law XI The chief Officers of those Courts may without any other warrant discharge all bonds and recognisances there hanging the debts being satisfied and the conditions performed and may also make void all recognisances for appearance or other contempt XII If any person to whom the King hath granted with reservation of rent any lands of inheritance or for life within the survey of any of the said Courts do not pay yearly unto the Treasurer or Receiver General of the said several Courts at the day limited or within three moneths after all summs of money so reserved or make sufficient tender thereof unto the said Treasurer or Receiver he shall forfeit so much as the fourth part of the said yearly rent shall amount unto and if he pay not the rent and money forfeited as aforesaid within six moneths he shall forfeit so much as half the rent amounts unto and for every half year after shall forfeit so much as the whole year's rent doth amount unto XIII The Treasurer or Receiver General may distrain for the said rents and forfeitures and the Head-officers of the said Courts may issue out process for the recovery of the same at their discretions XIV A Treasurer or Receiver general or particular shall sign with his own hand a lawful acquittance ready made to be signed by him without any fee in
pain of 40 s. to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor and if the Treasurer or Receiver or their Clerks make and sign one they shall take but 4 d. for it in pain to forfeit 20 s. for every acquittance for which they take more to be divided as aforesaid and every acquittance shall be a sufficient discharge according to the tenor thereof XV. If any Receiver or his Clerk pay a pension or other annuity or rent and have a sufficient acquittance signed sealed and delivered unto him by the party that is to receive such payment he shall take nothing for such acquittance in pain to forfeit 20 s. and if the Receiver or Clerk provide such acquittance he shall not take above 4 d. for the same in pain to forfeit also 20 s. neither shall the Receiver or his Deputy take above the rate of 4 d. in the pound for money which he shall so pay in pain to forfeit 6 s. 8 d. for every peny he takes above The said forfeitures are to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor XVI The Auditor that takes above 3 s. 4 d. for enrolling any Patent Decree or Grant shall forfeit 6 s. 8 d. for every peny so taken to be divided as aforesaid and he shall enroll them being tendred unto him or as much thereof as concerns his office XVII Auditors shall cause Proclamation to be made in four Market-towns twenty days at least before their coming into the County to keep their Audit in pain of 5 l. XVIII Auditors shall send out their Precepts for the Audit betwixt Michaelmas and Christmas XIX An Accomptant that after notice doth not appear at the Audit or appearing refuseth to accompt or accompting defers to pay his charge to the Receiver above three weeks after or conceals or withdraws any rent or other profit shall forfeit his Office and fee and for concealing or withdrawing shall forfeit three times so much as is concealed or withdrawn proof of the said defaults being made to the Head-officer of any of the said Courts and the said Courts shall thereupon award process in the nature of Attachments for remedy thereof XX. In all actions for debts accruing to the King upon attainder outlawry forfeiture gift or other collateral way it shall be sufficient to shew generally that the party unto whom such debt did belong such year and day did give it to the King or was attainted outlawed or other act committed whereby it came to the King without alledging the particular circumstances And in such case the King shall be preferred both in suit and execution before any other person whatsoever XXI Lands of inheritance which were the King's debtor's are chargeable with the King's debts unto whomsoever after the debtor's death they shall descend remain or come XXII The King's debts are payable by the heir though he be not named in the Recognisance Bond or other Specialtie and notwithstanding the land which comes unto him be intailed XXIII The Executor and Administrator are also chargeable if they have Assets XXIV This Act shall not prejudice any who claim the lands chargeable by any just and former title without fraud XXV Upon sufficient cause shewed why the lands should not be charged the Court shall discharge them of the King's debt XXVI If the lands chargeable be in several mens tenures they shall be intirely charged and not severally XXVII This Act shall not diminish any of the Liberties or Privileges of the Dutchie or County Palatine of Lancaster XXVIII All Processes and Executions for debts growing in the Exchequer shall be made by the Officers of that Court but in such kind as is limited by this Act. XXIX Stat. 1 M. Parl. 1.10 The Queen may by her letters Patents alter dissolve or reduce into one or more the Courts of Augmentations First-fruits and Tenths Wards Surveyors and the Dutchie or may annex any of them together or unto any other Court of Record or erect of the same any other new Court or Courts XXX Provided that nothing in the said Letters Patents to be contained shall charge the Subject otherwise then as he ought to have been charged before the second day of this Parliament and that the Officers of the said Courts shall not hold Plea but onely where the Queen is party against any of her Subjects XXXI Provided also that if the Queen shall annex any of the said Courts to the Exchequer all things within the survey of the Court or Courts so annexed shall be ordered the Exchequer-way saving to all persons their Offices Rents Annuities and Fees to be paid out of any of the Queen's Courts where there shall be sufficient revenue to answer the same XXXII Stat. 16 Car. 10.17 cap. 10. The Court of Star-Chamber the Court holden before the Presidents and Councils in the Marches of Wales and the Northern parts the Court of the Dutchie of Lancaster holden before the Chancellor and Council of that Court the Court of Exchequer of the County Palatine of Chester holden before the Chamberlain and Council of that Court and all other Courts of like Jurisdiction and also all Warrants and Directions of the Council-board for commitments restraints or imprisonments awarded by the King or his Council are absolutely dissolved annulled and made void See the Statute at large XXXIII Stat. 16.17 Car. 15. An Act made against divers incroachments and oppressions in the Stannary Courts See the Statute at large XXXIV Stat. 12 Car. 2. cap. 24. The Court of Wards and Liveries and all Wardships Tenures in capite liveries Primer seisins Ouster le maines c. and other dependencies upon the said Court taken away and discharged and the Act of 32 H. 8. cap. 6. 33 H. 8. cap. 22. repealed XXXV Proviso Not to take away any rents heriots or suits of Court or other services belonging to tenures now taken away or in common soccage or to grow due to the King mean Lord or other private persons or the fealty and distress incident thereunto and such relief shall continue in respect of such rent as is paid in case of death of tenant in common soccage XXXVI Nor to take away any fines for alienations due by particular customes of particular mannors and places other then for lands held of the King in capite XXXVII Nor to take away tenures in frank-almoign nor alter any tenures by copy of Court-Roll nor any services of Grand-sergeanty other then Wardship Marriage and aids aforesaid XXXVIII Parents may dispose of the custody of their children untill they attain the age of 21 years Courts and Jurisdictions Ecclesiastical I. Stat. 17 Car. 1. cap. 11. A recital of the branch of the Stat. 1. El. cap. 1. whereby the high-Commission Court was erected for visiting reforming and correcting all Heresies Schisms c. and a Repeal of the same And enacted that no new Court be erected with like Power Jurisdiction or Authority but all Letters patents for that purpose and all authorities thereby granted to be void
II. Stat. 13 Car. 2. cap. 2. Reciting the Act of 17 Car. 1. cap. 27. for disinabling all persons in holy orders to exercise any temporal jurisdiction or authority and that the same having made several alterations prejudicial to the ancient rights of Parliament and contrary to the laws of the land and by experience is found inconvenient doth repeal and adnull the said recited Act to all intents and purposes whatsoever III. Stat. 13 Car. 2. cap. 12. An explanation of a clause contained in the Act of 17 Car. 1. cap. 11. touching the repeal of a branch of the Statute of 1 El. cap. 2. viz. It is declared That neither the said Act nor any thing therein contained doth take away any ordinary power or authority from the said Arch-bishops Bishops or persons therein named but that they may use all Ecclesiastical jurisdiction as formerly in causes belonging to the same IV. Proviso and enacted that it shall not be lawfull for any Arch-Bishop Bishop Chancellor or other Ecclesiastical Judge Officer or person having or exercising spiritual or Ecclesiastical jurisdiction to tender or administer unto any person whatsoever the oath Ex officio or any other oath whereby such persons to whom the same is administred may be charged or compelled to confess or accuse or purge him or her self of any criminal matter or thing whereby he or she may be liable to censure or punishment V. Proviso Not to give any other jurisdiction to any Arch-Bishops c. then they had by law before the year 1639. nor to abridge or diminish the King's supremacy in Ecclesiastical matters nor to confirm the Canons made in the year 1640. nor any laws or Canons not formerly confirmed or enacted by Parliament or established by the Laws as they stood in the year 1639. ☞ Cross-bows and Hand-guns * I. Stat. 33 H. 8.6 None shall shoot in or keep in his house any Cross-bow Hand-gun Hagbut or Demihake unless his lands be of the value of 100 l. per annum in pain to forfeit 10 l. for every such offence II. None shall shoot in or have any Hand-gun under the length of one yard nor Hagbut or Demihake under the length of three quarters of a yard in pain to forfeit 10 l. And it shall be lawfull for any man having lands of 100 l. per annum to seize any such Gun or any Cross-bow used or kept contrary to the form of this Statute but then he ought to break them within 20 days after in pain of 40 s. III. None shall travell with a Cross-bow bent or Gun charged except in time of war or shoot within a quarter of a mile of a City Borough or Market-Town except for the defence of himself or his house or at a dead mark in pain of 10 l. IV. None shall command his servant to shoot in any Gun or Cross-bow except at a dead mark or in time of war in pain of 10 l. V. The penalties abovesaid shall be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor VI. Howbeit the followers of Lords Spiritual or Temporal Knights Esquires Gentlemen and the inhabitants of Cities Burroughs or Market-towns may keep in their houses and use to shoot but at a dead mark onely with Guns not under the lengths abovesaid so may the Owner of a Ship for the defence of his Ship and also he that dwells two furlongs distant from a Town or within five miles of the Sea-coast and this last may shoot at any wilde beast or fowl save onely Deer Heron Shovelard Fesant Partridge wild Swan or wilde Elke VII Those which have power from the King to take away Guns and Cross-bows in Forests Parks and Chases may retain the same notwithstanding this Act so likewise may Smiths and Merchants that make or sell them the several lengths abovesaid being duly observed ☞ VIII It shall be lawfull for any person to convey the party offending against this Act before the next Justice of Peace who upon due examination and proof shall have power to commit him to prison there to remain till he hath satisfied the penalty which in this case shall be divided betwixt the King and the party that so takes the offender IX Every Placart granted by the King which expresseth not at what beasts or fowl the Grantee shall shoot and where the Grantee entreth not into a Recognisance of 20 l. in the Chancery to shoot at no other shall be adjudged void X. Justices of Peace in Sessions and Stewards of Leets have power to hear and determine these offences XI When the conviction is in Sessions the whole forfeiture is to be levied to the King's use when in a Leet the one half is the King 's and the other half ought to be divided betwixt the Lord and the prosecutor XII Here if a Jury shall willingly conceal any thing the Justices or Steward have power to impannel another Jury by whom if the first Jury be found guilty of concealment they shall forfeit 20 s. a piece viz. to the King if it be in Sessions but if in a Leet then the one half to the Lord and the other half to the prosecutor XIII Forfeitures arising by this Act shall be sued for viz. by the King within one year and by a common person within six months otherwise they shall be lost XIV A servant upon command may use his Master's Cross-bow or Gun not prohibited by this Act so as he shoot at no fowl Deer or other game and may also by a license in writing carry it to any place to be mended * ☞ XV. Stat. 2. 3. E. 6.14 None under the degree of a Baron shall shoot in any Hand-gun within any City or Town at any fowl whatsoever or with any hail-shot in pain of 10 l. and 3 months imprisonment XVI This Act shall not restrain those who according to the value of their land are authorized to shoot by 33 H. 8.6 so that they forbear to use any hail-shot and all other that presume to shoot shall present their own names viz. in a Corporation to the Mayor or Head-officer and in the County to the next Justice of Peace in pain of 20 s. and the said Justice or Head-officer is to see them recorded at the next Sessions in like pain of 20 s. which forfeitures are to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor Crosses I. West 2.33 13 E. 1. Lands where Crosses be set with purpose that the tenants thereof should defend themselves against the chief Lord or Lords by the Privileges of Templars and Hospitallers shall be forfeited as lands aliened in Mortmain ☞ Crown I. Stat. 14 E. 3. The Realm and people of England shall not be subject or obedient to the King or kingdom of France II. Stat. 7 H. 4.2 The Crown of England and France were intailed to the King and his four sons by name III. Stat. 35 H. 8.1 The Crown of England is intailed to the King's daughter the Lady Mary the remainder to the Lady Elizabeth the
and Sessions within one year and a day after such offence committed except treason and misprision of treason XLVII Provided that any of the offenders aforesaid which shall before judgment submit and conform themselves to the Bishop of the Diocess or in open Assize or Sessions shall be discharged of every the offences aforesaid except treason and misprision of treason and of all pains and penalties incurred for the same XLVIII Of the forfeitures abovesaid two third parts the Queen shall have one to her own use the other for relief of the poor in the Parish where the offence is committed to be delivered without further warrant then of the principal Officers of the Receipt of the Exchequer and the other third part the prosecutor shall have And here the offender that is not able to pay the forfeitures or doth not pay them within three moneths after judgment shall be committed to prison and there remain untill he hath satisfied them or shall conform himself and go to Church XLIX They that have on Sundays the Divine Service established usually read in their houses and are commonly present themselves thereat and do not obstinately refuse to come to Church but four times in the year at least are present at Divine Service in their own Parish-Church or some other open Chappel of ease shall not incurre the penalty aforesaid for not coming to Church L. All covinous grants to defraud the interest which the Queen or any other person may claim by virtue of this Act or of 13 El. 2. shall be adjudged void LI. If a Peer of the Realm happen to be indicted for any offence made treason or misprision of treason by this Act he shall be tried by his Peers LII This Act shall not abridge the jurisdiction of Ecclesiastical censures * LIII Stat. 27 El. 2. All Jesuits and Seminary Priests and other Ecclesiastical persons born within any of the Queen's Dominions and ordained or made such by the pretended jurisdiction of the See of Rome which come into or remain in any of the said Dominions shall be adjudged guilty of high Treason and their receivers aiders and maintainers knowing them to be such and at liberty shall be adjudged felons without benefit of Clergie LIV. All others brought up in Seminaries beyond Sea and not as yet in Orders as aforesaid which do not within six moneths after Proclamation made in London in that behalf return into this Realm and within two days after such return before the Bishop of the Diocess or two Justices of Peace of the County where they shall arrive submit themselves to the Queen and her Laws and take the Oath of Supremacie shall be also adjudged guilty of high Treason LV. They who give or send relief to any such Ecclesiastical person or Seminary or to any brought up there as aforesaid shall incurre a Praemunire LVI These offences shall be heard and determined in the King's Bench or in any County where they shall be committed or the offender taken LVII This Act shall not extend to any Jesuit or other Ecclesiasticall person aforesaid which within three days after his arrival shall submit himself to some Arch-bishop Bishop or Justice of Peace of the County where he lands and there take the Oath of Supremacie and under his hand acknowledge to continue in due obedience to her Majestie 's Laws LVIII Here the trial of a Peer shall be by his Peers ☞ LIX If any person knowing a Jesuit or Priest to remain within any of the Queen's Dominions do not within twelve days discover the same to some Justice of Peace he or she shall make fine and suffer imprisonment during the Queen's pleasure and the Justice of Peace which doth not within 28 days after disclose it to some of the Privy Council or to the President or Vice-President of the Councils in the North or Marches of Wales shall forfeit 200 marks and such of those Councils unto whom such information shall be made shall deliver a writing under their hands unto the party informing testifying that such information was made unto them LX. All Oaths Bonds and submissions as aforesaid shall within three moneths be certified into the Chancery by the parties before whom they are taken in pain of 100 l. LXI None having submitted as aforesaid shall within ten years after come within ten miles of the Court in pain to lose the benefit of his submission LXII Stat. 29 El. 6. All grants incumbrances or limitations of use made by any person not repairing to Church according to the Stat. of 23 El. 1. and which are revocable by the offender intended for his maintenance left at his disposition or in consideration whereof he or his family are to be kept shall be utterly void against the Queen as to hinder the levying of the forfeitures for not coming to Church or saying hearing or being at Masse or the making of seizures for the same purpose ☞ LXIII Every conviction of any offence before mentioned shall be in the King's Bench or at the Assize or Gaol-delivery and not elsewhere and shall by the Justices there be certified into the Exchequer before the end of the Term then next following LXIV The Queen may seize all the goods and two third parts of the lands and leases of every offender not repairing to Church as aforesaid which after their first conviction do not pay in to the Exchequer in such of the Terms of Easter and Michaelmas as shall happen next after such conviction the summe then due for the forfeiture of 20 l. a moneth and yearly after that in the same Terms according to the rate of 20 l. a moneth for so long time as they shall forbear to come to Church according to the said Stat. of 23 Eliz. 1. LXV The indictment against such an offender shall be sufficient although no mention be therein made that the party is within the Realm LXVI When an indictment is found against such an offender Proclamation shall be made that he shall render himself into the Sheriff's hands before the next Assize or Gaol-delivery which if he do not that neglect shall be as sufficient a conviction as if upon the same indictment a trial by verdict had proceeded LXVII But here upon the offender's submission according to the said Stat. of 23 El. or death no forfeiture shall insue save onely the arrearages due at the time of such submission or death LXVIII The Lord Treasurer Chancellor and chief Baron or any two of them shall assign a third part of the forfeitures of 20 l. a month for the relief and maintenance of the poor houses of Correction and maimed souldiers LXIX This Act shall not extend to grants made bona fide nor to continue any seizure after the death of the offender in such lands wherein he had onely an estate for life or in the right of his wife * LXX Stat. 35 El. 1. If any above sixteen years of age shall be convicted to have absented themselves above a moneth
then such weapons as shall be allowed unto him by the same Justices which said Armour and Munition shall be kept at the costs of such Recusant in such places where the said Justices shall appoint and shewed at every Muster as his arms together with his horse which he shall buy provide and maintain for that purpose according to his ability as other Subjects doe And here the Recusant that refuseth to declare what Armour and Munition he hath or to deliver it to such persons as shall have power to seize it shall forfeit the same to the King and besides shall upon warrant from any Justice of Peace of that County be imprisoned by the space of three moneths without bail CXLVI This Act shall not abridge Ecclesiastical censures CXLVII Stat. 7 Jac. 2. No person of the age of eighteen years or above shall be naturalized or restored to bloud unless he have received the Lord's Supper within a moneth before his bill was exhibited and also do take before the bill be twice read the oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance to be ministred unto him in the house of Lords by the Lord Chancellor or Keeper and in the Common house by the Speaker * CXLVIII Stat. 7 Jac. 6. Who shall take the Oath of Obedience or Allegiance by whom it shall be ministred and within what time CXLIX It shall be lawful for any of the Privy Council or any Bishop within his Diocess to require a Baron or Baroness of eighteen years of age or above to take the said Oath and likewise for any two Justices of Peace 1. Qu. to require any person of the age aforesaid or above and under the degrees aforesaid to take the same Oath CL. If any Baron or Baroness stand presented indicted or convicted for Recusancy three of the Privy Council whereof the Lord Chancellor Treasurer Privy Seal or the principal Secretary shall be one shall minister unto them the said Oath But if it be any other convicted person under those degrees or if the Minister pety Constables or Church-wardens of any Parish or any two of them shall complain to any Justice of Peace of any person suspected for Recusancy then any such Justice may in either of the said cases minister the said Oath and upon refusal shall commit the party to prison there to remain until the next Ass or Sess where if he or she again refuse to take it they shall incur a Praemunire except women covert who shall onely be imprisoned and there remain without bail untill they shall take the said Oath CLI None refusing the said Oath shall be capable of any Office of Judicature or of other Office being no Office of inheritance or Ministerial function or to practise the Common Law Physick Chirurgery the Art of Apothecary or any liberal Science for gain CLII. If a married woman being a convicted Recusant do not conform within three moneths after conviction she shall be committed to prison by a privy Councellor or the Bishop of the Diocess if she be a Baroness But if any other of a lower degree then shall she be committed by two Justices of Peace 1. Qu. and there shall remain until she conform as aforesaid unless the husband for the wife's offence will pay unto the King 10 l. for every moneth or yield the third part of all his lands at the choice of the said husband CLIII None shall go himself or send any person whatsoever beyond sea to be trained up in Popery or any maintenance or relief to the party so sent or to any School or Religious house there in pain after conviction thereof to be adjudged unable to prosecute any suit in any Court of Equity to be Cummittee of any Ward Executor or Administrator to be uncapable of any Legacy or deed of Gift or of bearing Office within this Realm And besiders to forfeit all his goods and chattels and his land also during life But if he conform within six weeks after his return according to the Statutes in that case provided he shall not incur the penalties abovesaid CLIV. These offences shall be heard and determined by the Justices of the King's Bench Assize Gaol-delivery and Oyer and Terminer of such Counties where the offenders did last dwell or whence they departed or where they shall be taken CLV For Uniformity of Common-Prayer See Title Religion * CLVI Stat. 3 Car. 2. The Statute of 1 Jac. 4. shall be duely put in execution and none of the King's Subjects shall pass or go or shall convey or send or cause to be coveyed or sent any child or other person out of any of the King's Dominions into any parts beyond the Seas out of the King's Obedience to the intent to be resident or trained up in any popish society School or family or to be there instructed in the Popish Religion in any sort to profess the same Neither shall any convey or cause to be conveyed any money or other thing towards the maintenance of any such child or person already gon or lent or to go or to be sent and trained and instructed as aforesaid or under the name of charity towards the relief of any such Society or Religious House upon pain after conviction in any of the aforesaid cases to be disabled to sue or use any action bill plaint or information in course of Law or to prosecute any suit in equity or to be Committee of any Ward or Executor or Administrator to any person or capable of any legacy or deed of Gift or to bear Office within the Realm and to forfeit all his goods and chattels and also his lands rents annuities and Offices during his life CLVII Howbeit no person so sent or conveyed as aforesaid who shall within six weeks after his return conform himself to the present Religion here established and receive the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper shall incurr any of the penalties aforesaid CLVIII Justices of the King's Bench Assize Gaol-delivery and Oyer and Terminer have power to hear and determine these offences in such Counties where such offenders did last dwell or whence they departed or where they are taken CLIX. Stat. 16. 17 Car. 11. The branch of the Statute of 1 Eliz. 1. which gave power by commission under the Great Seal to exercise Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction and whereupon the pretended authority of the High Commission-Court was founded is repealed CLX No Ecclesiastical Judge Officer or Minister of Justice shall award impose or inflict any pain penalty fine amerciament imprisonment or other corporal punishment upon any of the King's Subjects for any contempt offence matter or thing whatsoever nor give any oath to any Church-warden Side-man or other person to present or confess any thing or to accuse him or her self of any crime or offence whereby they may be liable to any pain or punishment in pain to forfeit treble dammages to the party grieved and an 100 l. to the first prosecutor to be recovered by action of debt c. in which no
wager of Law c. shall be allowed CLXI The party offending against this Act shall be disabled to execute any employment in any Court of Justice and to exercise any Jurisdiction by the force of any Letters Patents from the King CLXII No new Court which may have the like power that the High Commission pretended to have shall be hereafter erected but all such jurisdictions and all acts sentences and decrees made by colour thereof shall be utterly void and of none effect Vid. Title Courts and Eccclesiastical Jurisdiction n. 1.11 c. Cui in vitâ I. West 2.3 13 E. 2. A Writ of Entry called Cui in vita is given to the wife for the recovery of her land lost by the default of the husband in his life time and in his life time also she shall be admitted to defend her right if she come in before judgment II. The like priviledge is given to the Reversioner where the tenant in Dower by the Courtysie for life or by gift doth lose by default or will yeild up the land ☞ Customs Customers and Controllers I. Stat. 14 E. 3.21 A mark shall be the Custom of a Sack of wool and of woolfels and leather the old custom II. A Sack of wooll shall contain 26 stone and each stone 14 pounds and for every sack of wooll exported four nobles worth of silver plate shall be imported and brought to the King's exchange where the party shall receive his mony for his plate III. Wools shall not be cocketed but in the name of the right owner in pain to forfeit the same IV. Stat. 14 R. 2.10 No Customer or Controuler shall have any Ships of his own nor meddle with the freight of Ships V. Stat. 4 H. 4.20 Every Customer upon his account shall be sworn to render a true account to the King VI. Stat. 11 H. 4.2 None that holdeth a common Hostery shall be a Customer Controuler Finder or Searcher VII Stat. 3 H. 6.3 No Customer Collector or Controuler shall conceal Customs duely entred and paid in pain to forfeit the treble value of Merchandize so customed and to make fine and ransom to the King of which penalties the profecutor shall have a third part VIII Stat. 11 H. 6.15 Every Customer and Controuler shall deliver to the Merchant a warrant under the Seal of their Office of the Merchandize to them shewed without fee in pain to be subject to be sued by the Merchants and to forfeit for every such default 10 l. to the King and 5. to the Merchant IX Stat. 20 H. 6.4 Merchant Denizons that transport any Wooll Woolfels or Tin to any other place then the Staple shall pay such custom and other duties for the same as Merchants Aliens pay X. This Statute shall not prohibit such as have the King's licence to transport those commodities to other places then Calice where it seems the Staple then was XI Stat. 20 H. 6.5 No Customer Controuler Searcher Surveyor of Searchers or their Clarks Deputies Ministers Factors or servants shall have any Ship of their own use Merchandise keep a Wharf Inn or Tavern or be a Factor Attorney or Host to a Merchant in pain of 40 l. to be divided betwixt the King and the Prosecutor XII Stat. 1 H. 7.2 Aliens made Denizons shall pay such customs and subsidies as they did before they were made Denizons XIII Stat. 3 H. 7.7 Every Merchant that importing any goods into this Realm entring the same with the Customer of the Port where he lands and paying there all duties is minded to transport them to some other Port shall obtain a Certificate under the Customers Seals expressing the nature colour length value content or weight of such goods to be directed and delivered to the Customers of the Port where they are to be conveyed before they be discharged in pain to forfeit the said goods to be divided betwixt the King and the Prosecutor And the Customers are to make a true Certificate thereof in pain to forfeit their Offices and make fine at the King's pleasure XIV No Merchant Denizon or Stranger shall make entry of any goods in the Customer's books but onely in the name of the right owner in pain to forfeit the same suffer imprisonment and make fine at the King's pleasure XV. None shall take upon him to be a Customer Controuler or Searcher in any City Borough or Town while he is a common Officer or Deputy to a common Officer there in pain to forfeit 40 l. for every six moneths he so executes them together to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor XVI Stat. 11 H. 7.6 The Custome and Subsidy of all woollen clothes to be carried beyond Sea wheresoever they were packed shall be paid to the Customers of the Port where they shall be shipped or to their Deputies XVII Stat. 11 H. 7.14 Merchants Strangers though made Denizons shall pay such Customs and Subsidies as they should have paid if they had not been made Denizons XVIII Stat. 1 H. 8.5 The Branch of the Statute of 3 H. 7.7 concerning the entry of goods in another's name is repealed because it seemed to extend as well to Englishmen as strangers XIX Any Englishman and other Subject of the King 's may custom in his own name the goods of another Englishman or Subject XX. Every Merchant-stranger may custom in his own name the goods of another Merchant-stranger so that such Merchant-stranger and also the owner of the goods be charged with like custom XXI He that so customs goods that the King thereby loseth his custom or other duties shall forfeit the goods to the King and as much to the party grieved as the goods are worth XXII None free of the Prizage or Butlerage of Wines shall custome any Wines of another not free thereof in pain to forfeit the double value of the Wine so customed XXIII An Action of Debt is given to the party grieved against him that customs goods in his own name when they are another man's to recover the value of the goods so customed XXIV Stat. 4 H. 8.6 No Collector or Controuler of the Subsidy of Cloth of Gold Silver Bandekin Velvet Damask Sattin Sarsenet Tartron Chamlet or other Cloth of Silk shall take any thing for sealing the same in pain to forfeit 20 l. for every time XXV The Collector or Controuler shall not delay the Merchant in sealing such Merchandize in pain of 40 s. to be divided betwixt the King and the Merchant grieved XXVI Stat. 2. 3 E. 6.22 If any offend contrary to the Statute of 1 H. 8.5 they shall forfeit all their goods and chattels to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor if the Action be prosecuted within three years XXVII Stat. 12 Car. 2. ca. 4. A Subsidy of Tunnage and Poundage granted to the King for life upon the cause and trust of guarding and defending the Seas and intercourse of trade viz. Tunnage 1. Every Tun of French wine brought into the Port of London by
III. Stat. 51 H. 3. Concerning general Days in a Writ of Dower If the Writ come in Octabis Mich. Quindena Mich. Tres Michael Mense Mich. Crastino Anim. Crastino Mart. Octabis Mart. Quindena Mart. Octabis Hill Quindeno Hill Crastino Purif Octabis Purif Quindena Paschae Tres Paschae Mense Paschae Quinque Paschae Crast ascens Octabis Trin. Quindena Trin. Crast Johannis Octabis Johan nis Quindena Johannis Day shall be given untill Crastino Animarum Crast Martini Octabis Martini Quindena Mart. Octabis Hillarii Quindena Hillarif Crastino Purif Octabis Purif Quindena Paschae Tres Paschae Mense Paschae Crastino Ascens Octabis Trin. Quindena Trin. Crast Joh. Bapt. Octabis Joh. Bapt. Quindena Johannis Octabis Mich. Quindena Mich. Tres Michael Mense Mich. Crastino Anim. IV. Marlbridg 12. 52 H. 3. In Dower unde nihil habet four days shall be given in the year and more if conveinently may be so that they shall have five or six days at least in the year V. In Assizes of Darreign presentment and a Plea of Quare impedit days shall be given from fifteen to fifteen or from three weeks to three weeks according to the distance of the place VI In a Quare impedit if the Disturber come not in upon summons nor cast an Essoine he shall be attached at another day when if he come not nor cast an Essoine the great distress shall issue against him when if he come not a Writ shall be sent to the Bishop that the Disturber claim not for that time to the prejudice of the Plaintiff saving unto him his right at another time VII The same Law shall be observed for Attachment as for Distresses so that the second Attachment shall be made by better pledges and after the last Distress VIII Stat. 32 H. 8.21 There shall be onely four days of Return in Trinity-Term viz. Crast Trin. Octab. Trin. Quindena Trin. and Tres Trin. IX This Term shall hereafter begin upon the Munday after Trinity Sunday for keeping of Essoines Profers Returns and other ceremonies formerly used and the full Term shall begin the Friday after Corpus Christi Day being always the Friday next ensuing X. If a writ in any reall Action come in and be returnable Octabis Hill Quindena Hill Crastino Purif Octabis Purif Crast Trin. Octab. Trin. Quindena Trin. Tres Trin. Day shall be given in Crastino Trin. Octab. Trin. Quinden Trin. Tres Trin. Crast Anim. Crast Martini Octabis Martini Quindena Mart. XI If any Writ of Dower come in and be returnable Quindena Paschae Tres Paschae Mense Paschae Quinque Pase or Crast Ascens Crastino Trin. Octabis Trin. Quindena Trin. Tres Trin. Day shall be given in Crastino Trin. Octab. Trin. Quind Trin. Tres Trin. Octab. Mich. Quind Mich. Tres Mich. Mense Mich. XII All common Writs and Processes as well personal as mixt shall keep the said returns of Trinity-Term ordained by this Act. XIII This Act shall not prohibit the Justices of the King's Courts of Record to assign special days of Return in such cases and processes as have used to have special days assigned XIV The said Statute of Marlbidge 12 and also 5 E. 3. which see in attaint being not contrariant to this Act shall remain firm notwithstanding this Act. XV. Stat. 16 17 Car. 6. There shall be onely six days of return in Michaelmas Term viz. Tres Michael Mense Michael Crast Anim. Crastino Mart. Octabis Mart. and Quindena Mart. XVI Michaelmas Term shall hereafter begin at Tres Mich. for the keeping of Essoines Profers Returns and other ceremonies heretofore used and the full Term shall be four days after Howbeit if the beginning of the Term or the said fourth day happen to be Sunday then the next day is to be kept for it XVII If any Writ in any real action other then writs of Entry for common Recoveries writs of right of Advowson and Writs of Dower unde nihil habet hereafter mentioned come in and be returnable Tres Mich. Mense Mich. Crastino Anim. Crastino Mart. Octab. Mart. Quindena Mart. Octab. Hill Quindena Hill Crast Purif Octabis Purif Quindena Paschae Tres Paschae Mense Paschae Quinque Paschae Crast Ascens Crast Trin. Octab. Trin. Quind Trin. Tres Trin. Then day shall be given Crastino Purif Octabis Purif Quind Paschae Tres Paschae Mense Paschae Quind Pasch Crast Ascens Crast Trin. Octab. Trin. Quindena Trin. Tres Trin. Tres Mich. Mense Michaelis Crastino Anim. Crast Mart. Octab. Mart. Quindena Mart. Octabis Hillarii Quindena Hillarii XVIII Provided that in Writs of Dower unde nihil habet after issue joyned 15 days betwixt the teste and the Term shall suffice as is used in personal actions XIX Crastino Ascens shall be a good return notwithstanding there be not 15 days between the quarto die of that return and the Essoin-day of the return of Crast Trin. Also the return from Tres Mich. to Crast Anim. shall be a good return albeit there be not 15 days between the Quarto die of Tres Mich. and the Essoin days of Crast Anim. XX. All Writs of Summons ad warrantizandum against Vouchees upon common Recoveries had in Writs of Entrie upon the apparance of the tenant and all Writs of Right of Advowson shall be abridged to five Returns as Writs of Summons ad warrantizandum in Writs of Dower have been heretofore used XXI This Act shall not prohibit the Justices of the King's Courts of Record to assign special days of Return in such cases and processes as have used to have special days assigned XXII The days in Assize of Darreign Presentment and in Plea of Quare impedit limited by the said Statute of Marelbridge and also the days given in Attaint limited by 5 E. 3 8. and 23 H. 8.3 which see in Attaint being not contrary to the tenour of this Act shall be held firm notwithstanding this Act. Damages and Costs I. Glocester 1. 6 E. 1. Damages are given in Assizes of Novel disseisin as well against the alienee of the disseisor as against the disseisor himself so that every one shall answer for his time II. The disseisee shall recover damages in a Writ of Entrie upon Novel disseisin against him that is found tenant after the disseisor III. Damages shall be awarded in all cases where one recovereth in an Assize of Mortdancester And also in Writs of Cosinage Ayel and Besayel IV. The Demandant may recover against the Tenant the costs of his Writ together with the damages aforesaid and this Act shall hold place in all cases where the party is to recover damages V. Glocester 14. 6 E. 1. Disseisees in London shall have damages by Recognisance of the same Assize whereby they recovered their lands and the Disseisors shall be amercied before two Barons of the Exchequer which shall resort once a year into the Cities to do it and the Barons and Treasurer shall cause it every year to be levied by two of them at their rising after
Candelmas And the Amerciaments shall be levied by summons of the Exchequer to the King's use VI. Exposition of Glocester 6 E. 1. where any have entred by a Disseisor the damages shall run from the time of the Statute published VII In Writs of Entrie sur disseisin Mortdancester Cosinage Byel and Besayel and touching intrusion or of ones own act by any manner of Writ the damages shall run after the Writ purchased against them that held since the Statute albeit their Ancestors died seised thereof VIII Stat. 3 H. 7.10 Where any person bound by a judgement shall sue before execution had a Writ of Error to reverse it if the judgment be affirmed the Writ discontinued or the party that sueth it be nonsuit the party against whom the Writ is brought shall recover his costs and damages at the discretion of the Justices before whom the said Writ is sued IX Stat. 19 H. 7.20 The Statute of 3 H. 7.10 is confirmed and shall be duly put in execution X. Stat. 23 H. 8.15 If the Plaintiff be nonsuit or overthrown by lawfull triall in any action Bill or Plaint for trespass upon the Statute of 5 R. 2.7 which see in forcible Entrie 1. or for any debt or covenant upon specialty or contract or for detinue account upon the case or upon any Statute the Defendant shall in such case have his costs to be assessed by the Judge or Judges of the Court and to be recovered as the Plaintiff might have recovered his in case Judgment had been given for him XI Here he that sues in forma pauperis shall not pay costs but suffer such punishment as the Justices or Judge of the Court shall think sit XII Stat. 24 H. 8.8 There shall be no costs awarded to the Defendant when any action is sued to the King's use XIII Stat. 43 El. 6. In personal actions in the Courts at Westmin being not for land or battery when it shall appear to the Judges and so by them signified that the debt or damages to be recovered amount not to the summe of 40 s. or above the said Judges shall award to the Plaintiff no more costs then damages but less at their descretion XIV Stat. 4 Ja. 3. If the Demandant or Plaintiff be nonsuit or overthrown by lawful trial in any action whatsoever the tenant or Defendant shall have costs to be assessed and levied as costs are to be assessed and levied by the Stat. of 23 H. 8.15 XV. Stat. 21 Ja. 16 In Actions of Slander if the Jury find or assess the damages under 40 s. the Plaintiff shall recover no more costs then damages Darrein Presentment I. Magna Charta 13. 9 H. 3. Assizes of Darrein Presentment shall be taken before the Justices of the Bench and there shall be determined Debt I. West 2. 13 E. 1. None shall restrain a forreigner in any City Burrough Town Market or Fair for any debt wherefore he is not debtor or pledge in pain to be grievously punished and if he be the distress shall be re-delivered without delay by the Bailiff of the place or the King's Bailiff if need be II. Stat. 1 R. 2.12 No Warden of the Fleet shall suffer any prisoner being in by judgment to go at large by mainprize Bail or Baston without agreeing with the party for the thing adjudged unless it be by Writ or other command of the King in pain to lose his Office III. The Warden being attainted thereof by due process the Plaintiff shall have their recovery against him by Bill of Debt IV. If any person being judged to another prison shall with purpose to be removed to the Fleet and their to have more liberty confess himself Debtor to the King the said Recognizance shall be received and if he be not Debtor to the King upon record he shall be remanded and their remain untill he hath agreed with the party and afterwards shall be sent to the Fleet and there remain untill the King be satisfied the Cognizance V. Stat. 2 R. 2. Parl. 2.3 Where a Debtor makes a fraudulent conveyance to defraud the Creditor if upon the Capias for the debt the Sheriff return he hath not taken him because of some priviledged place where he lies the Sheriff shall have another Writ to make proclamation once a week five weeks together at the gate of the priviledged place that the party appear at the day comprized in the last Writ and then upon return of the said last Writ that proclaimation is made accordingly if the party appear neither by himself nor his Attorney judgment shall be given against him upon the principal for his default and also the Collusion being proved Execution had of all his goods and lands without the place priviledged as well those demised as others VI. Stat. 3 Jac. 15. Every Citizen and Freeman of London and every other person there inhabiting being a Tradesman Victualler or Labourer which hath any debt due to him not amounting to 40 s. by any such person as aforesaid may cause the debtor to be summoned to the Court of Requests at Guildhall upon a writing to be left at the debtors house by an officer of the same Court or by some other reasonable warning to appear before the Commissioners there who or any three of them shall have power to make orders therein to be registred in a Book and duly observed by both parties VII The Commissioners also or any three or more of them have power to administer oaths both to the parties and witnesses VIII If any such person as aforesaid for any such debt commence any suit elsewhere against any other like person and that it appear to the Judge upon the Defendants own oath or other sufficient testimony that he is a Freeman or inhabitant of London as aforesaid and also that the damages sued for amount not to 40 s. the said Judge shall not allow to the Plaintiff any costs of suit at all but shall award to the Defendant his reasonable costs IX None shall refuse to appear upon due summons or to obey the Commissioners orders in pain to be imprisoned in one of the Counters of the said Officer or any other of the Serjeants at Mace of the City there to maintain untill their orders be performed X. This Act shall not extend to any debt for rent real contracts or concerning Testaments Matrimony or any thing belonging to the Ecclesiastical Court XI Stat. 7 Ja. 12. None keeping a Shop-book his Executors or Administrators shall be allowed to give it in evidence for wares or work above one year before the Action brought unless they having obtained a Bond or Bill for the debt or brought an Action thereupon within one year before the wares delivered or work done XII This Act shall not hold place between Merchant and Merchant Tradesmen and Tradesmen or Merchant and Tradesman for any thing falling within the compass of their mutual Trades and Merchandize Debt to the King I. Magna Charta 8. 9 H. 3. The
to the true intent of this Act shall be void Decies tantum * I. Stat. 38 E. 3.12 If a Juror take any thing of either party to give his verdict and be attainted thereof by process contained in the Article of Jurors of the 34 E. 3.8 which see in Jurors he shall pay ten times so much as he hath taken to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor And all imbraceors that procure such Inquest shall incurre the like punishment II. If the Juror or Embraceor have not whereof to make gree he shall suffer a years imprisonment III. But no Justice or other Officer shall inquire of this offence ex officio Declaration I. Stat. 36 E. 3.15 By the ancient terms and forms of pleaders no man shall be prejudiced so that the matter of the action be fully shewed in the Declaration and in the writ Deeds and Writngs I. Stat. 1 M. Parl. 1 Sess 2. cap. 4. All Statutes Recognizances and writings made by or to any person since the sixth of July last and before August under the name of any other then the Queen shall be good II. This Act shall not extend to make good any letters patents commissons grants or other writings made by the Lady Jane Dudley since the said sixt of July last Demurrers I. Stat. 27 El. 5. After Demurrer joyned and entred the Judges shall proceed and give judgment according to the right of the cause and matter in law without regard to any defect in the proceeding except such onely as the party shall express together with his demurrer after which time no judgment shall be reversed by writ of Errour for any other defect then such as he shall there mention And if there happen to be any other the Judges may amend them II. This Act shall not extend to the proceeding in an Appeal of felony or murther upon an Indictment Presentment or penal Statute Dilapidations I. Stat. 13 El. 10. If any Ecclesiactical persons who are bound to repair the buildings whereof they are seized in right of their Place or Function suffer them to fall into decay for want of repair and make fraudulent gifts of their personal estate with purpose to hinder their successors from recovering dilapidations against their executors or Administrators in such case the successors shall have like remedy in the Ecclesiastical Court against the grantee of such personal estate as he might have had against the executor or administrator of the predecessor II. Stat. 14 El. 11. All moneys recovered for dilapidations shall within two years be imployed upon the buildings for which they were paid in pain to forfeit to the Queen c. double so much as shall not be so imployed ☞ Deceit * I. West 1.29 3 E. 1. If any person do act or consent to any thing in deceit of the Court or party and thereof be attainted he shall suffer a year and a days imprisonment at least and if he be a pleader he shall be also expelled the Court and if they shall deserve greater punishment it shall be at the King's pleasure II. Officers Criers of Fee and Marshals of Justices in Eyre shall not take money otherwise then they ought to do in pain to pay the treble thereof to the complainants III. Stat. 2 E. 3.17 A Writ of deceit shall be maintainable as well in case of garnishment touching a Plea of land as in case of summons in Plea of land Discontinuance of right or estate I. Stat. 11 H. 7.20 If a woman that hath an estate in Dower for life or in tail joyntly with her husband or onely to her self or to her use in any lands c. of the Inheritance or purchase of her husband or given to the husband and wife by the husbands ancestors or any seized to the use of the husband or his ancestors do sole or with an after taken husband discontinue or suffer a recovery by coven it shall be void and he to whom the land ought to belong after the death of the said woman may enter as if the woman were dead without discontinuance or recovery II. Provided that the woman may enter after the husbands death but if the woman were sole the recovery or discontinuance barreth her for ever III. This Act extends not to any recovery or discontinuance with the heir next inheritable to the woman or by his consent of record enrolled Discontinuance of process I. Stat. 11 H. 6.6 No suit before Justices of Peace shall be discontinued by a new Commission of Peace II. Stat. 1 E. 6.7 The death of the King shall not discontinue any suit betwixt party and party neither shall the variance between the original and judicial process in respect of the King's name be material as concerning any default to be alledged therefore III. Assizes of Novel disseisin Mortdancester Juris utrum or Attaints shall not be discontinued by reason of death new Commissions Associations or the not coming of the same Justices or any of them IV. Preferment of the demandant or plaintiff to be Duke Archbishop Marquess Earl Vicount Baron Bishop Knight Justice of the one Bench or the other or Serjeant at Law shall not make the suit abatable V. Preferment of a Justice of Assize Goal-delivery or Peace or of any other Commissioner to the dignities aforesaid or to be Sheriff shall not lessen his power But note that to be Sheriff is altered by 1 M. Parl. 1.8 which see in Sheriffs VI. New Justices of Goal-delivery may give judgment of a prisoner found guilty of treason or felony though he were reprieved by other Justices VII No process or suit before Justices of Assize Goal-delivery Oyer and Terminer or Peace or other of the King's Commissioners shall be discontinued by a new Commisson or by the alterations of any of their names ☞ Dispensations I. Stat. 28 H. 6.16 All Bulls Breves Faculties and Dispensations from the Bishop or See of Rome to any of the Kings subjects in any of the Kings Dominions shall be void and shall not be used in pain of a Praemunire II. Former lawfull marriages are confirmed III. A confirmation of all Arch-bishops and Bishops and their authority and of other Ecclesiastical persons and orders by authority of this Act and not by any forreign power IV. The effect and contents of all Bulls Breves and other faculties purchased of the See of Rome which are allowable shall be confirmed under the great Seal Distresses I. Stat. de districtione Scaccarii 51 H. 3. The owner of impounded cattel may give them food without disturbance II. A distress taken for the Kings debt shall not be sold within fifteen days and upon shewing of a tallie and giving surety for his appearance in the Exchequer upon the next accompt the distress shall cease the Sheriff shall also attach the party that received the debt to be there also at the same time III. Neither draught nor cattel nor sheep shall be distrained except for damage feasant so long as other goods may be
of 40 s. for every cloth LXVI None shall convey any cloth beyond Sea not fully watered and after it is so watered it shall not be set or drawn in length or breadth in pain of forty shillings for every cloth so conveyed LXVII None shall retail cloth before it be fully watered and being so watered it shall not be set or drawn as aforesaid in pain that the seller shall forfeit the said cloth or the value thereof LXVIII None shall keep in his house any tentor or other engine whereby cloth may be drawn in length or breadth in pain of 20 l. but tentors shall be set in open places and used onely for the due stretching of cloth after it cometh from the Mill and before it be rowen And all head officers shall take care that cloth put upon tentors shall not be unduly drawn in length or breadth LXIX No stranger shall buy any wool which shall pass through the Straits of Marroke forted clacked or barked nor any wooll whereof any locks or refuse shall be made but such as is clipped and purely wound without deceit and Merchantable according to the growing of the Country without such sorting clacking or refuse as aforesaid in pain to forfeit such wooll and the double value thereof LXX No Dler shall dy any cloth with Orchel or Cork in pain of 40 s. neither shall any put to sale any cloth so dyed in pain to forfeit the same Howbeit cork made within this Realm may be used in dying upon woolwards so that the wool and cloth be perfectly boyled and maddered also such English cork may be Put upon cloth that is edrfectly boyled and maddered LXXI Every Dyer shall dy both the cloth and the list with one and the same colour in pain to forfeit the same LXXII None shall put to sale any cloth deceitfully dyed in pain to forfeit the same or the value thereof LXXIII Faulty cloth shall be brought to the chief Officer of the place where it is seized and shall be cut into three parts whereof the seizor shall have one another shall be by him caried into the Exchequer and the third the said Officer shall have for the use of the Commonalty LXXIV All other forfeitures of this Act shall be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor LXXV The Statute shall not extend to cloth called Ray or joyned with Ray Plonkets Turkins Celestrines Packing whites Vesses Cogware Worsteds Florences Bastards Kendals sailing ware or Frize ware The said clothes being perfectly made according to their nature and true making * LXXVI Stat. 3 H. 7.11 None shall transport any woollen before it be barbed rowed and shorn in pain to forfeit the value thereof to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor except Vesses Rayes sailing clothes and others sold at 40 s. or under LXXVII Stat. 3 H. 8.7 The Statute of 7 E. 4.3 and 3 H. 7.11 are confirmed onely Vesses Rayes sailing clothes and others not exceeding four marks the cloth may be transported * LXXVIII Stat. 5 H. 2. None shall make white Streats to sell but when they are raw ready to be toked and being a yard and half a quarter broad and 15 yards long and except the maker set his special mark upon them neither shall any use another's mark in pain to forfeit the clothes otherwise made or marked to be divided betwixt the King and the seizor * LXXIX Stat. 5 H. 8.3 White clothes at five marks and under may be conveyed beyond the Sea unbarbed unshorn and unrowed LXXX None shall convey beyond Sea any such clothes worth above five marks the piece unbarbed unshorn unrowed in pain to forfeit the value thereof to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor * LXXXI Stat. 6 H. 8.8 The Statute of 5 H. 8.2 is made perpetual and none shall make white or russet Streats which being raw shall not be of length and breadth and marked as by the said Statute of 5 H. 8.2 is ordained and shall not weigh 14 pounds the piece at least in pain to forfeit the same to be divided betwixt the King and the seizor * LXXXII Stat. 6 H. 8.9 The wooll delivered by the Clothier for Breaking Kembing Carding or Spinning shall be by just weight of Avoirdupoiz not exceeding above one quarter for the waste in 12 pound of seimed wooll and the Breaker Kember Carder and Spinner shall re-deliver to the Clothier the same wool or wollen yarn by the same weight the waste thereof excepted without concealing any part thereof or putting any thing therein deceitfully in pain to forfeit to the Lord of the Leet where the work is done for every such default 12 d. upon proof thereof before the Head-officer there calling to him fit persons to prove the same LXXXIII The Weaver shall put all the yarn delivered unto him into the web or restore it without putting any thing deceitfully thereinto in pain of 3 s. 4 d. LXXXIV None shall buy any coloured wool or yarn of any Carder Spinner or Weaver but in open Market in pain to forfeit the same LXXXV The Walker and Fuller shall duely work every Web without flocks or other deceit and shall not row or work it on either side with Cards in pain of 6 s. 8 d. LXXXVI None shall put to sale any cloth which being wet shall shrink above one yard in length and one quarter in breadth for the more part thereof or Narrows or Streats after that rate in pain of 6 s. 8 d. and to abate the buyer for such defect LXXXVII None after he hath bought cloth shall draw or strain it in length or breadth with tentor wrinch or otherwise in pain of 5 l. LXXXVIII Provided that such buyer having for proof-sake fully wet cloth may draw and strein them for evening them onely so that he exceed not one yard of the length it had when it was fully wet LXXXIX None shall put upon clothes any flocks or other deceit in pain of 20 s. XC The buyer and seller of clothes shall measure them by yard and inch of the Rule and not otherwise in pain of 5 l. XCI The forfeitures aforesaid shall be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor XCII This Act shall not extend to Kendals Carpnel Whites To stocks made in Devon Clothes made in Cornwall Cottons or Frize made in Wales Lancashire or Cheshire XCIII Stat. 14 15 H. 8.11 The Statute of 6 H. 8.9 Touching the shrinking of clothes shall not extend to Vesses or set clothes when they exceed not the value of 40 s. the cloth * XCIV Stat. 25 H. 8.18 None shall make cloth in Worce-Rer-shire but onely such as dwell in Worcester Evesham Droitwich â—ederminster and Broinisgrave in pain to forfeit for every cloth 〈◊〉 where made 40 s. XCV This Act shall not extend to clothes made for any person 's own use their children or servants * XCVI Stat. 27 H. 8.12 Every Clothier shall cause his mark to be woven in his Clothes and Kerseys and
shall set a seal of lead thereunto shewing the true length thereof as they will hold being wet and in case of defect the Clothier shall forfeit the double value thereof to the buyer XCVII If the Clothier put any Clothes to sale before they be sealed by the Aulnager or order them not as aforesaid they shall be forfeited and divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor XCVIII Broad cloth shall hold seven quarters in breadth betwix the lists being proved by the water and Kerseys one yard in pain of 3 s. 4 d. for that and 20 d. for this to be divided betwixt the King and Prosecutor XCIX This Statute shall not extend to sell clothes not exceeding seven Nobles the cloth nor to Tavestock Western Dozens Frizes Kendal's Cottons nor course clothes made for linings C. The Aulnager shall not seal clothes until they be sealed by the aforesaid seal of content in pain to lose his Office neither shall the buyer afterward alter them by shretching unless he after reduce them to the right content again in pain to forfeit the double value thereof to be divided as aforesaid * CI. Stat. 27 H. 8.13 Every white woollen cloth sold for 4 l. and under and every coloured cloth sold for 3. l. and under may be conveyed beyond Sea unbarbed unshorn and unrowed but none shall convey such clothes beyond Sea above these prices in pain to forfeit the value thereof to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor * CII Stat. 33 H. 8.3 Welsh clothes called Whites Russets and Kennets brought into Fairs or Markets to be sold shall be foulded in plights or cuttles and not hard rolled together in pain to forfeit the same to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor * CIII Stat. 33 H. 8.19 None shall ship any white Woollen cloth above the value of 4 l. not coloured above 3. l. unrowed unbarbed or unshorn with an intent to convey it beyond Sea in pain to forfeit the same or the value thereof to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor * CIV Stat. 3 4 E. 6.2 Every Clothier shall set his seal of lead to his cloth declaring the just length thereof to be tried by the water CV None shall stretch any cloth above a yard and an half in length and a quarter in bredth in pain of 40 s. CVI. None upon the said pain shall put to sale any cloth which being wet shall shrink above a yard and a quarter in length or a quarter in breadth neither shall Streats or Kerseys be stretched above a yard in length and half a quarter in bredth in pain of 20 s. CVII None shall put to sale any cloth Narrow Streat or Kersey the pieces whereof being wet shall shrink more then after the same rates in pain of 20 s. CVIII None shall dy any cloth before it be perfectly boiled grieved or maddered upon the Woad and well shot with good cork or orchal in pain of 20 s. CIX None shall dy any wooll to to be converted into cloth hats or caps before it be perfectly woaded boyled and maddered in pain to forfeit for every such cloth or so much wool as makes a cloth 40 s. neither shall any dy with brasil to make a false colour in cloth wool hats or caps in pain of 20 s. CX None shall put upon cloth any flocks chalk flour starch or other deceivable thing in pain of 40 s. CXI None shall use any iron cards or pickards in rowing of cloth in pain to forfeit the same and 20 s. besides CXII None shall sell any cloth by other measure then yard and inch according to the Statute of 6 H. 8.9 in pain to forfeit for every yard otherwise measured 6 s. 8 d. CXIII None shall put to sale within this Realm any cloth pressed in pain to forfeit the same or the value there of CXIV Justices of Peace and Head-officers shall in their several Precincts appoint and swear Overseers for the due observing of this Statute concerning the well ordering of cloth who shall have power to make search accordingly CXV The forfeitures for defaults in cloth mentioned in that Statute shall be recovered in any Court of Record and shall be divided betwixt the King and the Overseer that discovers them but in case the Overseers will not sue for them within half a year then may any other within another half year take the suit and shall have the overseers moiety CXVI No Overseer duely chosen shall refuse to execute that Office in pain of 40 s. and shall remain in the custody of the Sheriff until he pay it or give security for it and this shall be divided betwixt the King and the Justices of Peace or Head-officers that chose him CXVII The Overseers or two of them at least shall once every Quarter make due search for the true executing of this Statute in pain of 10 l. to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor CXVIII None shall interrupt the Overseers in the due execution of their office in pain of 20 l. to be divided betwixt the King and the Overseers so interrupted CXIX None shall take advantage of the forfeitures given by this Act unless the suit for them be commenced within one year after they accrue CXX Every Clothier shall cause the letter E crowned to be wrought in every cloth in pain of 20 s. to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor * CXXI Stat. 5 6 E. 6.6 Every broad cloth made in Kent Sussex or Reading or of like making with them being thorow wet shall contain in length betwixt 28 and 30 yards usuall measure and in breadth seven quarters throughout within the lists and being well scoured thicked milled and dried shall weigh 90 pounds at least CXXII Every white cloth made in Worcester Coventry or elsewhere of like making being wet shall contain in length betwixt 29 and 30 yards with inches of the Standard and seven quarters throughout in breadth betwixt the lists and being ordered as aforesaid shall weigh 84 pounds at least and every coloured cloth there shall contain like length and breadth and shall weigh 80 pounds at least CXXIII White short Worcesters shall contain in length being wet betwixt 23 and 25 yards with inches as aforesaid and in breadth as aforesaid and shall weigh 60 pounds at least CXXIV Coloured long clothes made in Suffolk Norfolk Essex and elsewhere of like sort shall contain in length being wet betwixt 20 and 30 yards and inches and in breadth 7 quarters and shall weigh 80 pounds at least and coloured short clothes there and elsewhere shall contain in length betwixt 23 and 25 yards and the breadth aforesaid and shall weigh 64 pounds at least Also coloured or white Handy-warps there and elsewhere shall be of like breadth and every yard thereof shall weigh three pounds CXXV All Whites and reds in Wilts Glocester-shire and Somerset and elsewhere of like making being wet shall contain in length betwixt 26 and 28
yards and seven quarters in breadth and weigh being white 64 pound but coloured 60 pounds at least also Plunkets Azures Blues and other coloured clothes made there and elsewhere shall contain in length betwixt 25 and 28 yards be of the same breadth and shall weigh 88 pounds CXXVI Ordinary Kerseys shall contain in length betwixt 17 and 18 yards and shall weigh 20 pounds and sorting Kerseys shall have equal length but shall weigh 13 pounds CXXVII The length of Devonshire Kerseys called Douseins shall be betwixt 12 and 13 yards and their weight 14 pounds CXXVIII The length of Broad clothes called Tauntons Bridgwaters and the like shall be betwixt 12 and 13 yards and their breadth 7 quarters And every narrow cloth made there or elsewhere of like sort shall contain in length betwixt 24 and 25 yards and in breadth one yard and shall weigh 34 yards CXXIX Check Kerseys and Streats shall contain in length betwixt 17 and 18 yards and in breadth one yard and shall weigh 24 pounds CXXX Frizes in Wales and elsewhere of like making ready for sale and wet shall contain 36 yards at most in length and three quarters in breadth and shall weigh 48 pounds and every half piece after the same rate CXXXI Northern Clothes shall be betwixt 23 and 25 yards long and 7 quarters broad and shall weigh 6 pounds CXXXII Douseins shall be betwixt twelve and thirteen yards long and seven quarters broad and shall weigh thirty three pounds CXXXIII Pennystones and Forest Whites shall be betwixt 12 and 13 yards long and six quarters and an half broad and shall weigh 28 pounds CXXXIV Manchester Lancashire and Cheshire Cottons shall be 22 yards long and three quarters broad and shall weigh 30 pounds CXXXV Manchester Ruggs or Frizes shall be 36 yards long three quarters broad shall not be stretched above a nail and shall weigh 48 pounds CXXXVI If any put to sale any of the broad clothes abovesaid not of the due lengh breadth or weight abovesaid they shall forfeit for every cloth defective or exceeding in length or breadth 40 s. and for every pound it wants not exceeding four 2 s. the pound and if it want more then four they shall forfeit 40 s. CXXXVII Provided if broad cloth exceed the due length by reason of the fineness or stuffy making thereof the maker shall not incur any penalty thereby CXXXVIII If any put to sale any of the other clothes above specified not of due length breadth and weight as aforesaid they shall forfeit 20 s. CXXXIX None shall put any flocks or yarn made of lamb's wool into any of the abovesaid clothes in pain to forfeit the same or the value thereof CXL None shall put any cloth or Kersey to sale before they have paid the Aulnager his due fee in pain of 20 s. CXLI No cloth shall be transported before the seals of the Aulnager and owner be put thereunto in pain to forfeit the same or the value thereof ☞ CXLII No retailer of cloth shall put it to seal before he have tried it by water measure and weight and shall present the defect thereof to an Head-officer or two next Justices of Peace in pain to forfeit the double value thereof And the cloth found defective shall be divided into three parts whereof the King shall have one the prosecutor another and the Head-officer or two Justices the third CXLIII The Clothier shall repay to the buyer of faulty cloth his money again or otherwise satisfie him for the same in pain to forfeit to the party grieved the double value thereof CXLIV None shall stretch cloth above a yard in length and an half quarter in breadth in pain of 5 l. CXLV None shall use with his tentor any wrinch rope ring or other engine to strain or stretch cloth in pain of 20 l. CXLVI Two or more searchers of cloth shall be appointed in every place where cloth is made who being sworn shall have power to enter into all houses where cloth is made or wrought to make search whether the clothes are well dressed and pressed with the cold press and the moiety of all forfeitures therupon accruing shall the King have and the other shall be given to the use of the Commonalty or Town where the offence or default is committed or made CXLVII The party with whom such defective cloth is found shall recover dammages against the party that was the cause thereof by Action of debt c. CXLVIII The Head-officer of every Town shall prepare a seal of lead having the Arms and name of the Town printed thereupon which seal the searchers shall fix to every cloth well made and shall have for every seal so fixed 2 d. CXLIX If the searchers finde any faulty coloured cloth they shall at each end six another seal of lead having the letter F. printed thereupon and shall also in the list just against the fault set another mark of an inch compass to the end the buyer may readily discover where the fault is CL. If the searchers set the Town seal to cloth not sufficiently dressed the Corporations shall forfeit the value thereof CLI If the searchers set the Town-seal to faulty cloth or do not set the seal F. above expressed thereunto the Corporation shall forfeit 5 l. CLII. No retailer of cloth shall put it to sale unless the said Town-seal be fixed thereunto and shall keep it fixed at one end thereof untill it be all sold in pain to forfeit the value of such cloth CLIII The Corporation that appoints not such searchers shall forfeit 10 pounds And the searcher that refuseth to execute the Office shall forfeit 5 pounds to be divided betwixt the King and the Corporation and shall be in ward until he pay or give security for it CLIV. None shall press any cloth with the hot press nor in any other deceivable manner but onely with the cold press in pain to forfeit the same or the value thereof CLV If any but persons authorized by this Act couterfeit set to or take away from any clothes any of the seals appointed by this Act he shall forfeit for the first offence being thereof convict by 12 men two witnesses or his own confession 10 l. and for the second shall stand upon the Pillory and forfeit all his goods and chattells to the King CLVI Euery Article in any Statute heretofore made concerning the making dying pressing searching or sealing any of the clothes above in this Act mentioned and being repugnant or contrariant to any Article of this Statue shall be void CLVII The forfeitures abovesaid not otherwise appointed shall be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor CLVIII Povided it shall not be lawful to boil wooll to be converted into cloth with gauls rinds bark or saw-dust in pain to forfeit the same or the value thereof to be recovered and had as aforesaid CLIX. This Act shall not extendt to Devonshire-clothes called Tavestocks CLX Stat. 5 6 E. 6.8 No person
ordained for false appeals which see in Appeals Durham I. Stat. 7 E. 6. not printed By this Act the Bishoprick of Durham was dissolved and the King was to have all the lands and hereditaments thereof and another Act was also made the same year Cap. 10. whereby the Town of Gateside was united to the Town of Newcastle but both these Acts are repealed by 1 M. Parl 23. And by this Act the Bishoprick of Durham is revived and erected and thereby are annexed unto the County Palatine all the jurisdictions both Ecclesiastical and temporal as also the Town of Gateside and all lands and hereditaments before belonging to the said Bishoprick and divers other provisions are therein contained concerning those matters For which see the Statute at large II. Stat. 5 El. 27. Fines levied before the Justices of the County Palatine of Durham or one of them of lands lying in the same County shall be good III. Stat. 31 El. 9. Writs upon Proclamations and exigents against any person dwelling within the County Palatine of Durham shall be directed to the Bishop of Durham c. with divers other provisions for that County Palatine For which see the Statute at large Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction * I. Stat. 37 H. 8.19 Doctors of the Civil Law albeit they be Lay-men or married and unmarried may exercise Ecclesiastical jurisdiction ☞ Egyptians * I. Stat. 22 H. 6.10 If any calling themselves Egyptians do come into this Realm they shall forfeit all their goods and being commanded shall depart the Realm within 15 days upon pain of Imprisonment But see here in the Statutes following a greater penalty ordained * II. Stat. 1. 2 P.M. 4. None shall transport any lewd people who call themselves Egyptians into this Realm or Wales in pain of 40 l. And it shall be felony without Clergy for them to remain above a moneth in England or Wales neither shall they be tried per medietatem linguae but by the Inhabitants of the County or place where they are taken III. None shall sue for any licence or pasport for any Egyptians to stay in England or Wales in pain of 40 l. and such licence or pasport shall be void IV. The forfeitures aforesaid shal be divided betwixt the King and Queen's Majesties and the Prosecutor V. This Act shall not extend to charge persons not above the age of 13 years nor as accessary to any offence contained in this Statute VI. Stat. 5 El. 20. Any person whatsoever consorting with Egyptians by the space of a moneth shall be judged a felon without Clergy VII This Act shall not include children within 14 years of age neither shall any person born in England or Wales be compelable to void the land by the Statute of 1. 2 P.M. but onely to leave their lewd course of life Election I. West 1. cap. 5. 3 E. 1. None shall disturb any by force of Arms Malice or Menaces to make free Election in pain of great forfeiture II. Artic. Cleri cap. 14. 9 E. 2. There shall be free Election for the dignities of the Church * III. Stat. 31 El. 6. If any person or persons having election or voice in the nomination or choice of any person to have place in any Church Colledge School Hospital Hall or other Society shall take any reward directly or indirectly or any promise or assurance thereof directly or indirectly for such their election or voice that then such place shall be void and that then such person as hath power to dispose thereof may dispose of the same as if the person before elected or appointed were actually dead IV. If any person of such societies take any reward or assurance thereof directly or indirectly for resigning such place the party giving it shall forfeit the double value thereof and the party taking it shall be uncapable of such place and then also the party to whom such place apertains may dispose thereof as aforesaid V. At every Election this Statute and the Statutes of the Society which concern Election shall be read VI. The forfeitures of this Statute shall be divided betwixt the Queen and the Prosecutor VII If any person for any reward or assurance thereof directly or indirectly taken do present or collate any person to any Benefice with cure of souls Dignity Prebend or living Ecclesiastical or give or bestow the same for any corrupt consideration every such presentation collation gift c. bestowing and every admission institution investiture and induction thereupon shall be void and from thenceforth the Queen her heirs and successors may present or collate thereunto or give or bestow the same for one turn onely VIII None shall give or take such reward or take or make such assurance in pain to forfeit the double value of one years profit of such spiritual promotion and the person taking such promotion shall be disabled in Law to injoy the same IX If any person for any such reward or assurance thereof lawful fees excepted admit institute instal induct invest or place any person in any such spiritual promotion the party so offending shall forfeit the double value of one years profit of such promotion and the admission institution c. shall be void and then the Patron or other person unto whom the next gift appertains may present or collate thereunto X. Howbeit no lapse shall accrue upon such violence until six moneths after notice thereof given by the Ordinary to the Patron XI If any Incumbent of any Benefice with cure of souls shall corruptly resign or exchange the same or shall corruptly take for resigning or exchanging thereof directly or indirectly any benefit whatsoever both the giver and taker thereof shall lose the double value of the benefit so had to be divided betwixt the Queen and the Prosecutor XII Penalties inflicted by the Ecclesiastical law are not taken away by this Statute XIII If any person shall directly or indirectly take any reward or other profit or assurance of the same lawful fees onely excepted to make a Minister or to give license to preach he shall forfeit 40 l. and the party so made Minister or licensed to preach 10 l. and if the party so made Minister or licensed be inducted invested or installed into any benefice within seven years after such induction c. shall be void and the party having the gift thereof may present or collate as if he were dead XIV The forfeitures of this Act shall be divided betwixt the Queen and the prosecutor English-men I. Stat. 14 15 H. 8.4 All English-men sworn subjects to any forein Prince shall pay such impositions as Aliens do II. Their names shall be certified into the Chancery from Holland Zeland Brabant and Flanders by the Governour of the Merchant-Adventurers there and from other parts by the King's Embassadours residing in those parts III. An English-man returning and dwelling again within this Realm shall be restored to his liberties England and Scotland I. Stat. I Jac. 2. An authority is given to certain
Commissioners of both Houses of Parliament named in this Statute to treat with certain Commissioners of Scotland concerning the settlement of an union and peace between the Kingdoms of England and Scotland II. Stat. 4 Jac. 1. Laws of hostility and the dependancies thereof between the two Nations are repealed but this Act in that point is not to take effect until the like be acted in Scotland III. None shall be troubled for any wrong done before the death of Queen Eliz. by the laws of the Borders IV. Felonies committed by English-men in Scotland shall be tried in Cumberland Westmerland or Northumberland before Commissioners and Jurors of England and here the felon shall be admitted to have his witnesses examined upon oath and the prosecutor and his witnesses shall by any Justice of Peace of any of those Counties be bound by recognizance to prosecute and give evidence the prosecutor first tendring such witnesses their reasonable charges V. Here also the accessary shall be so tried albeit the principal be not convicted or attainted and neither principal nor accessary shall be allowed Clergy or peremtory challenge above five and the Indictment shall be good notwithstanding the words Contra pacem Coronam dignitatem nostras be omitted VI. No Sheriff or other Minister shall return any Juror upon such trial but such as have freehold worth 5 l. per annum in the County where the trial is had in pain of 40 l. for every Juror otherwise returned to be divided betwixt the King and him that will sue for it VII Here the offender shall not forfeit any lands nor have his bloud corrupted neither shall his wife lose her dower but he shall forfeit all his goods chattels and credits VIII The like act being intended to be made in Scotland when the like offence is committed in England by a Scotch-man afterwards fled into Scotland Justices of Oyer and Terminer Gaol-delivery and Peace of England have power to binde over by recognizance both the prosecutor and witnesses they being tendred their charges as before to appear in Scotland upon the trial which recognizance upon failer being certified into the Exchequer-chamber shall by decree there be made a debt to the King IX Scotch-men coming into England to prosecute or give evidence against an Offender in Scotland shall be free from arrests for any offence or cause whatsoever except treason and murther so long as they are in England for that purpose X. The offence shall be alledged in the indictment to be done in the place where indeed it was done XI He that is once tried in Scotland shall not be again called in question for the same offence but his former trial shall be a good plea for him unless by certificate from Scotland some other cause may be discovered XII No English man shall be sent out of England to be tried in Scotland But this is altered by the Statute following XIII The Jurors or the greater part of them may allow or reject any of the witnesses of either party as they shall in their discretions finde cause XIV Here the trial of a Peer shall be by his Peers XV. Stat. 7 Jac. 1. If an English-man shall commit felony in Scotland and then fly into England the Justices of Assize or one of them the Justices of Gaol-delivery in their Gaol-delivery or four of them or the Justices of Peace in Sessions or four of them may send the Offendor into Scotland to be tried Howbeit this Act shall not take effect until another of the like nature vice versa be made in Scotland XVI Stat. 16. 17 Car. 17. An Act for the confirmation of the Treaty of Pacification between the two Kingdoms of England and Scotland See the Statute at large XVII Stat. 16. 17 Car. 18. An Act for securing by publick faith the remainder of the friendly assistance and relief promised to our brethren of Scotland See the Statute at large Engleschire I. Stat. 14 E. 3. Stat. 1. cap. 4. Presentment of Engleschire is clearly abolished Entry and Writs of Entry I. Marlb 29. 52 H. 3. When so many alienations have been made that the Writ of Entry cannot be made in the usual form the Plaintiff shall have a Writ to recover his Seisin without mention of the degrees And this is called a Writ of Entry sur disseisin en le Post II. Glocest 7. 6 E. 1. If a woman alien her dower in fee or for life the heir or other person to whom the land ought to revert after her death shall immediately recover it by a Writ of Entry Entry lawful I. Stat. 32 H. 8.33 Where a disseisor dieth seized of lands that discent shall not take away the entry of the disseisee or his heir unless the disseisor had peaceable possession thereof five years next after such disseisin committed Errour I. Stat. 5 E. 3.2 in fine 10 E. 3. Stat. 2.3 Where Errour is made before the King's Steward and Marshal the Plaintiff may be Writ remove the Record into the King's Bench and may there have it redressed II. Stat. 31 E. 3. Stat. 1.12 The Lord Chancellor and Treasurer calling to them such of the Justices and other sage persons as they shall think fit as also the Barrons of the Exchequer to give the reasons of their judgments may examine erroneous judgments given in the Exchequer and if any errour be found may correct the Rolls to the end the Exchequer may proceed to execution III. Stat. 32 El. 3. Fines and Recoveries and all matters concerning them now extant and in being may be inrolled which inrolment shall be of as great validity as the same so extant and remaining in being IV. No Fine Proclamation or Recovery shall be reversable for false Latine rasure interlining mis-entring mis-returning not returning or any other matter of form and not of substance V. This Act shall not bar any from a Writ of errour upon any fine or recovery heretofore had and pursued within five years after this Parliament or which before the first of June 1582. was exemplified under the great Seal nor a feme covert Infant non compos mentis one in prison or beyond Sea so that they or their heirs pursue such writ within seven years after such imperfection restraint or absence removed and if any of them happen to die hanging the suit their heir may undertake it within one year after the said seven years and if the heir be under age then within one year after his full age VI. The day and year of the acknowledgment of a fine and of the warrant of Attorney for the suffering of a recovery shall be certified together with the concord or warrant and none shall be inforced so to certifie but within one year after such acknowledgment made or warnt given VII No Officer shall receive any writ of covenant or entry without the day so certified in pain of 5 l. VIII No Attornment upon any fine in a Quid juris clamat Quem redditum reddit or
party at the time of his apparance was in prison beyond sea or in the Queen's service shall be discharged The Exchequer-Fees for respect of Homage The value of the Land The Queen's Fee The Remembrancer's Fee The Entry The Attourney's Fee  li.  li. sh d. sh d. sh d.   sh d. A 100 ad 60 10 00 01 08 00 04 By some  03 04 A 60 ad 30 06 08 01 08 00 04 By some  01 08 A 30 ad 20 05 00 01 08 00 04 By some  00 00 A 20 ad 15 03 04 01 01 00 04  l. sh d A 15 ad 10 02 00 01 08 00 04 By some voluntary annuities for all matters 2 00 0 A 10 ad 10 m 01 80 01 08 00 04 1 00 0 A 10 m ad 5 li. 01 00 00 00 00 04 0 13 4 A 5 li. ad 3 li. 05 08 00 08 00 04 0 10 0 A 3 li. infra 00 04 00 04 00 04 0 06 8           0 05 0           These never lose issues but have their fines paid whether they come or not LII The Treasurer's Remembrancer shall fatisfie every subjects charges that shall be vexed upon a supposal to be set by the Court so also shall his Clerks pay the issues lost when the subject hath duly paid his respect of Homage to be proved by the acquittance LIII The Treasurer's Remembrancer may by order of the Exchequer issue out process for the discovery and preservation of tenures notwithstanding this Act Howbeit no such tenure appearing the party shall be discharged without plea or fee. ☞ Escheators I. Stat. 14 E. 3.8 Escheators shall be chosen by the Chancellor Treasurer and chief Baron calling to them the two chief Justices as Sheriffs use to be chosen and they shall not continue in their office above one year II. Stat. 34 E. 3. Stat. 1.13 Every Escheator shall take his Enquests of good and lawful men well inherited and good same and inhabiting the County where the inquiry is made And the Enquest so taken shall be indented between him and the Jurors otherwise they shall be void The Enquests shall also be taken in good towns openly and not privily III. Stat. 34 E. 3. Stat. 1.14 Traversees of offices found before the Escheators shall be tried in the Bench. * IV. Stat. 36 E. 3. Stat. 1.13 An Escheator shall have no fee of the lands of the King's ward neither shall he commit any waste therein in pain of forfeiting treble dammages at the ward's own suit or by his friends The same law is also of other land seised by Enquest of office V. Land seised into the King's hand by an Escheator shall be let to farm by the Chancellor to him which tendreth a traverse to the office VI. Enquests shall be taken openly and by Indenture as aforesaid and if the Escheator do contrary to this Act he shall suffer two years imprisonment and be ransomed at the King's will VII Stat. 42 E. 2.5 None shall be Escheator unless he have 20 l. of land at least in fee He shall execute his office in proper person and upon the putting in of another his office determines VIII Stat. 8 H. 6.16 No Escheator or Commissioner shall take any Enquests but such as are impannelled by the Sheriff of the County within which he bears that office in pain of 40 l. to be divided betwixt the King and the party grieved IX Lands seised by the Escheator shall not be let to farm before the officer be fully returned and then they shall be let to him that tendreth a traverse to the office he finding surety to prosecute it with effect and to answer the profits in case he cannot maintain the traverse but then he must tender his traverse within a moneth after the return X. The Escheator or Commissioner shall return the office within a moneth in pain of 20 l. to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor XI Stat. 18 H. 6.6 No lands shall be granted before the King's title thereunto be found by inquisition nor within a moneth after unless it be to him that tendreth his traverse as aforesaid * XII Stat 18 H. 6.7 The Escheator shall return an office found before him into the Chancery or Exchequer within one moneth after the taking thereof in pain of 40 l. given by the Stat. of 8 H. 6.16 and besides to answer so much to the King as he is damnified for not returning the same XIII Stat. 23 H. 6.17 The Escheator shall take his inquest within one moneth after the delivery of the Writ unto him and that in some good Town openly XIV He shall not take above 40 s. for the execution of one writ in one County and that onely when his labour and costs require it otherwise he ought to take less and all this in pain of 40 l. to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor XV. If any will traverse an office no protection shall lie for the Patentee and concerning the demise of the lands to him that tenders a traverse the Statutes of 36 E. 3.13 8 H. 6.16 18 H. 6.6 shall be duly observed XVI Stat. 12 E. 4.9 None shall take upon him to be an Escheator or Deputy to an Escheator unless the Escheator himself hath free-hold within the County worth 20 l. per annum in pain of 40 l. to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor XVII His Deputy or Farmer shall be a sufficient man and shall certifie into the Exchequer his deputation within 20 dayes next after it is made upon the like pain of 40 l. to be divided as aforesaid XVIII Justices of Peace in Sessions have power to hear and determine these defaults and give judgment for the recovery of the said forfeitures XIX This Statute shall not restrain Corporations which have power by their Charter to appoint Escheators XX. Stat. 1 H. 8.8 No Office shall be returned into any of the King's Courts but such as is found by Jury in pain to forfeit 5 l. to the party grieved XXI The yearly revenue of an Escheator or Commissioner shall be fourty Marks in free-hold in the same County so that they shall not execute any Writ unless they have lands of that value in pain of 20 l. and the Commissioner not having such an estate may refuse to sit and shall be discharged upon oath without fine or fee. XXII They shall sit in open places according to former Statutes and shall take their evidence openly in pain of 40 l. XXIII Here if the Sheriff return a Juror not having 40 s. per annum free-hold in the same County he shall forfeit 5 l. XXIV The Inquisition shall be taken by Indenture whereof one part shall remain with the fore-man and the other part is to be delivered by the Commissioners or Escheator into the Petty-Bag-office from whence it is afterwards to
be transcribed into the Exchequer And the Juror shall present by Indenture in pain to forfeit 20 s. a piece the Escheator also or the Commissioners or some of them shall receive the Jurors presentment without delay in pain of 5 l. XXV The officer in the Petty-Bag shall file the office within three days after receit thereof in pain of 40 l. XXVI The officer in the Exchequer that refuseth to receive an office upon tender shall forfeit 40 l. and then the Escheator or Commissioners shall be discharged of their forfeiture of 40 l. for not returning the officer within a moneth so that they return another into the Chancery or Exchequer as the cause requires within a moneth after that first moneth XXVII The Clerk of the Petty-Bag shall send a transcript of the office into the Exchequer the next term after he receives it in pain of 5 l. XXVIII None shall be Escheator above a year nor within 3 years after and the abovesaid forfeitures of 5 l. the party grieved shall have but the rest shall be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor XXIX This Act shall not restrain such as by reason of any franchise prescription or grant may depute Escheators but that such Escheators may hold their offices above a year XXX Neither shall the branch of this Act concerning the yearly value of estates of Escheators and Jurors extend to Corporations or priviledged persons and places the County Palatine of Lancaster and Chester onely excepted XXXI Neither shall this Act extend to prejudice Justices of Peace for doing any thing which concerns the Commission of Peace XXXII Stat. 1 H. 8.10 Lands seized into the King's hands upon an inquest of Office shall be let to farm to him that tendreth to traverse the same within three moneths after such office found notwithstanding the Statute of 8 H. 6.16 XXXIII Stat. 33 H. 8.22 He that is certified in the Chancery by the Treasurer to be Escheator shall within one moneth take upon him the office or shew cause in the Exchequer why he doth it in pain of 20 l. XXXIV The Escheator shall not sit virtute officii where the lands be 5 l. per annum or above in pain of 5 l. XXXV The Escheator shall forfeit 5 l. if he take for the finding of an office of lands that exceed not 5 l. per annum above 15 s. viz. for his own fee 6 s. 8 d. for writing the office 3 s. 4 d. for the Juries charges 3 s. and for the officers above that are to receive the office 2 s. XXXVI The officers appointed to receive Inquisitions shall receive them upon tender within a Moneth after their finding in pain of 5 l. XXXVII The abovesaid forfeitures shall be divided betwixt the King and the Prosecutor XXXVIII Stat. 2. 3 E. 6.8 The Estates and Interest of others shall be saved though they be not found in the office XXXIX Where an heir of full age is found within age he shall have a writ of Aetate probanda and may proceed to sue out his Livery or Ouster le main as his case is and receive the profits of his lands notwithstanding such office found XL. Where after the King's tenants death more heirs then one are found or if one untruly be found a Lunatick Idiot or dead the party grieved may have his traverse as in other cases of untrue Inquisitions XLI A travese or Monstrance de droit is given without petition though the King be intitled by double matter of Record XLII When the Jury findes de quo vel de quibus c. ignorant or per quae servitia ignorant the first shall not make a tenure of the King nor the last a tenure in capite but in such case a melius inquirendum shall issue forth XLIII Traverse given to an office where a wrong tenure is found XLIV The rents of mean Lords shall be paid during the nonage of the ward by the officer that receives the revenue of the Ward 's lands XLV This Act shall not extend to Inquisitions taken before the 20 of March 1548. XLVI Upon every traverse a scire facias or two writs of search shall issue forth viz. the first against the King 's Patentee and the other when by the Common Law the party grieved was put to his Petition XLVII Notwithstanding a traverse the King 's former right shall be reserved Escuage I. Magna Charta 37. Escuage shall be taken as it was wont in the time of King Henry our Grandfather Essoin I. Marlb 13. 52 H. 3. After issue joyned in Dower Darrein presentment or Quare impedit one Essoin or one default shall be onely allowed and if the party come not at the day given or make default the second day the Enquest shall be taken and judgment given II. If the Enquest be taken in the County before the Sheriff or Coroners it shall be returned before the Justices at a certain day when if the party appear not another day shall be assigned by the Justices and then shall issue a command to the Sheriff to cause the party to come to hear the judgment when if he come not the Justices shall proceed to judgment In like manner it shall be done if he come not at the day given by the Essoin III. Marlbr 19. 52 H. 3. In Counties Hundreds Court-Barons or other Courts none shall need to swear to warrant his Essoin IV. West 1.41 3 E. 1. In Assize Attaints and Juris utrum after apparence the tenant shall not to be Essoined V. West 1.42.3 Parceners or tenants joyntly enfeoffed shall not forch by Essoin VI. West 1.43 3 E. 1. Essoin ultra mare shall not be allowed but shall be turned into a default if the Demandant will prove that the tenant was within the four Seas the day of the summons and three weeks after Howbeit this is onely to be done before Justices VII Glocester 10. 6 E. 1. The husband and wife being impleaded shall not fourch by Effoin VIII West 1.2 13 E. 1. There shall be no Essoin for an Appellant IX West 2.17 13 E. 1. In the Circuit of the Justices an Essoin de mato lecti lieth not for lands in the same County unless the party be sick indeed for if at the instance of the demandant it be proved by inquest that the tenant is not sick the Essoin shall be turned to a default X. Neither shall such an Essoin lie in a writ right between two claming by one descent XI West 2.27 13 E. 1. An Essoin may be allowed at the next day after inquest but none at any of the other days following nor after day given prece partium XII West 2.28 13 E. 1. In Assize after apparence the demandant shall not be Essoined XIII Stat. Of Essoins 12 E. 2. Essoins do not lie in the insuing cases where the land is taken into the Kings hands where the party is distrained by his lands where any judgment is given thereupon if
to be paid by the maker ob Vineger beer by the common brewer every barrel 6 d. Every gallon of Strong-water or Aquavitae sold to be paid by the maker 1 d. Every barrel of Beer imported from beyond Sea 3 s. Every tun of Sider or Perry imported 5 s. Every gallon of Spirits made of Wine or Sider imported from beyond Sea 2 d. Every gallon of Strong-water imported 4 d. Every gallon of Coffee sold to be paid by the maker 4 d. Every gallon of Chocolate Sherbet and Tea sold by the maker 8 d. II. The rates upon forein liquors imported shall be paid by the Merchants importing in ready money before landing thereof III. All common Brewers of Beer and Ale shall once in every week And all Inn-keepers Alehouse-keepers Victuallers and retailers of Beer Ale Sider Perry Metheglin and Strong-water every moneth make particular entries thereof at the office of Excise within their limits IV. All common Brewers for omitting such entries shall forfeit 10 l. Inn-keepers 5 l. and Alehouse-keepers 20 s. for every default V. Common Brewers not paying their duties within a week after entrey shall pay double the value Inn-keepers Alehouse-keepers Victuallers and retailers not paying within a moneth after entrie shall pay double the value VI. Provided none dwelling in Market-towns be compelled to make entries or payment but in the said Town none other dwelling out of such Market-town but in the next Market-town to the place where he inhabiteth VII The Commissioners and Sub-commissioners appointed by the King may under their hands and seals appoint so many Gagers as shall be needfull who may enter into the houses of Brewers Inn-keepers c. to gage all Coppers Fatts and Vestels in the same and thereof make return in writing to the Commissioners and Sub-commissioners of Excise under whose office and limits they live and upon refusal may forbid the parties to sell any Beer c. and 10 l. forfeiture if the party shall afterwards sell VIII The Gagers shall return 36 gallons after the Ale-quart for a Barrel of Beer IX Brewers and Retailers shall observe the usual prices saving the Excise to the Brewer X. Allowance shall be made to the Brewers for wast and leakage viz. 3 barrels upon 23 for Beer and 2 barrels upon 22 for Ale which upon false entry proved before the Commissioners of Excise or any 2 of them the Brewer shall lose and forfeit the said allowance for 6 moneths XI Brewers shall deliver no Beer to Retailors until the Excise be paid Provided persons being no common Brewers paying the Excise shall not be subject to the penalties in this Act. XII Commissioners may compound for the Excise with Inn-keepers Alehouse-keepers and Victuallers within their devisions XIII The Lord Treasurer or such Commissioners as the King shall appoint may contract with persons for the farming any the rates or duties in this Act for any term not exceeding 3 years XIV Provided persons to be appointed by the Justices of the Peace within six moneths after this Act to have the refusal of contracting for the Excise in their respective Counties XV. Forfeitures and offences upon this Act in London shall be heard and determined before the Commissioners of Excise or Commissioners of Appeal and in the several Counties before 2 Justices of the Peace and upon their neglect or refusal by 14 days space after complaint and notice to the offendor then the Sub-commissioners for the Town or place c. or major part of them to hear and determine the same saving an appeal in case of wrong to the quarter Sessions who are to summon the parties and may proceed to levy the forfeitures within this Act. XVI Provided the said forfeitures and penalties may be mittigated or compounded 3 fourth parts of which shall go to the King and one fourth to the informer XVII One principal office of the Excise erected in London to be mannaged by such officers as the King shall appoint XVIII None shall be capable to meddle in any office of the Excise until he shall before 2 Justices of the Peace or one of the Barons of the Exchequer take the Oath of Supremacy and Allegiance and the Oath following You shall swear to execute 〈…〉 truely and faithfully without favour or affection and shall from time to time true accompt make and deliver to such person and persons as his Majestie shall appoint to receive the same And shall take no fee or reward for execution of the said office from any other person then from his Majesty or those whom his Majesty shall appoint in that behalf XIX London Westminster Southwark and Parishes under the bills of Mortality shall be under the goverment of the head office and be open at certain times of the day XX. The General issue may be pleaded in any action brought against persons doing any thing in execution of this Statute and the defendant upon nonsuit or verdict for the the defendant to return double costs XXI Writs of raciorari shall supersede no proceedings See Accompt num XI XXII See Stat. 1. 5 Car. 2. cap. 12. Stat. 3. An additional Act for better ordering and collecting the duty of Excise and preventing the abuses therein and Stat. 15 Car. 2. cap. 13 Stat. 3. An explanation Act for recovery of the Areares of Excise not pardoned by the Act of Oblivion XXIII Stat. 16. 17 Car. 2. cap. 4. After the 8 of November 1665 all Farmers of Excise or any of them within their respective devisions may use and put in execution all such powers as Commissioners or Sub-commissioners of Excise may by several Statutes for Excise for the levying the same Except the judicial part for determining offences and imposing or mitigating or compounding fines or penalties Excommunication I. Sententia lata super Chartas 38 H. 3. Vide Rast Excom 1. In the year 1254 by the concent and in the presence of the King the Lords and other estates of the Realm Boniface Arch-bishop of Canterbury and all the other Bishops then present being apparelled in Pentisicals with tapers burning do in Westminster hall solemnly denounce a heavy curse and Excommunication against all such as shall violate or break the liberties of the Church or Customs and Liberties of the Realm and especially contained in Mag. Char. and Cart. de Foresta II. Articuli Cler. 7. 9 E. 2. The King's letters that Ordinaries shall absolve excommunicate persons shall not issue forth any more unless it be found that the King's liberty is prejudiced by such Excommunication III. Articuli Cler. 12 9 E. 2. The writ of Excommunicato capiendo shall not be denyed for the priviledge of being of the King's tenure and that the party ought not to be cited out of their Parish IV. Stat. 9 E. 3. Writs are ordained for the Bishops to excommunicate all perturbers of the peace of the Church and King felons maintainers and conspirators of felonies false Jurors and maintainers of false quarrels every Sunday and double feasts c. in
runneth not it shall be directed to the Sheriff of the County next adjoyning thereunto VIII By this Writ the Sheriff shall make three Proclamations at three several days viz. twice in full County and once at the general Sessions that the defendant shall yield himself unto him and it shall have the same day of return with the Exigent IX This Writ shall be delivered of record to the Sheriff or his Deputy who shall duly execute the same in pain of amerciament and the officer that makes the Exigent shall also make the writ of Proclamation for which his fee is 6 d. X. All outlawries otherwise obtained are null and may be voided by averment without suing of any writ of errour XI Stat. 1 E. 6.10 The Statute of 6 H. 8.4 shall be observed in Wales and in the County and City of Chester as well as in other parts of the Realm of England XII The Sheriff of Wales and of Cheshire and Chester shall have Deputies in the King's Bench and Common Place as other Sheriffs have and upon like penalties XIII All processes against any outlawed person in Wales shall be directed to the Sheriffs in Wales as immediate officers to the King's Bench and Common Pleas and may be delivered of Record to their said Deputies in Court and shall be duly executed and returned by those Sheriffs upon the pain above limited who shall also for a false or non-return forfeit 5 l. to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor XIV This Act shall not infringe any franchises and liberties in Wales otherwise then by the true meaning thereof is provided Nor yet of any Lord Marcher there but that they and their heirs may injoy the same liberties as before XV. Stat. 5 6 E. 6.26 The like Statute is made for the County Palatine of Lancaster save onely that all processes against any outlawed person there shall be first directed to the Chancellor of that Dutchey who shall thereupon make like writs and processes to be sealed with that seal and directed to the Sheriff of that County Palatine as heretofore hath been used XVI Stat. 31 El. 3. In every action personal where an exigent shall be awarded a writ of proclamation shall be also awarded and issue out of the same Court of the same teste and return with the exigent and shall be delivered of Record and directed to the Sheriff of the County where the defendant at the time of the exigent was dwelling and shall contain the effect of the same Action XVII The Sheriff shall thereupon make three Proclamations viz. one in a full County another at the Sessions and the last one moneth at least before Quinto exact by vertue of the said exigent at or near the Church or Chappel-door of the Parish where the defendant was dwelling at the time of awarding the same exigent upon a Sunday after Divine service and Sermon or in case there be no Sermon after Divine service And if he dwell in no Parish then in the Parish next adjoyning his place of abode and all outlawries otherwise had shall be void XVIII The officer for making the exigent and Proclamations may take such fees for the same as are limited by the Statute of 6 H. 8.4 and the Sheriff for making the Proclamation at the Church-door shall have 12 d. XIX In real actions after summons upon the land 14 days at least before the return thereof Proclamation of the summons shall be made upon a Sunday in form aforesaid in the Parish where the land lies which Proclamation shall be returned with the name of the summoners XX. If the summons be not so proclaimed no Grand cape shall be awarded but an Alias and Pluries summons until a summons and Proclamation be duly made according to this Act. XXI Before allowance of a writ of errour or reversing of an outlawry by plea or otherwise the defendant in the original action shall put in bail to appear and answer the Plaintiff and also to satisfie the condemnation if the Plaintiff begin his suit before the end of two terms next after the allowance of the said writ or avoiding the Outlawry ☞ Extortion * I. West 1 26. 3 E. 1. No Sheriff or other Officer of the King shall take any reward to do his office but shall be paid by the King and if they do so he shall render the double and be punished at the King's will II. West 1.27 3 E. 1. Clerks shall not commit extortion in pain to lose the service of their Master for one year III. West 1.29 3 E. 1. Officers Cryers of fee and Marshals of Justices in Eyre shall not commit Extortion in pain to render the treble and to be otherwise punished at the King's will IV. Stat. 28 H. 6.5 Merchants being distrained or arrested by Officers of the Custom for undue charges and impositions may have their general actions of trespass against such offenders and shall in that case recover 40 l. dammages if they pursue their actions within two moneths V. If they pursue them not within that time any other may do it by Action of Trespass also wherein they shall also recover 40 l. dammages to be divided betwixt the King and such prosecutor Fairs and Markets I. THe Statute of Winchester cap. 6. 13 E. 1. Fairs and Markets shall not be kept in Church-yards II. Stat. 2 E. 3.15 No person shall keep a Fair longer then he ought to do in pain to have it seized into the King's hand until he have made fine for so doing III. Every Lord at the beginning of his Fair shall cry and publish how long it shall indure in pain to be grievously punished IV. Stat. 5 E. 3.5 Merchants after the Fair ended shall close their shops and sell no ware then after in pain to forfeit to the King the double value of the ware so sold whereof the prosecutor shall have a fourth part V. Stat. 27 H. 6.5 Fairs and Markets shall not be kept upon Ascention day Corpus Christi Whitsunday Trinity-sunday the Assumption of the Virgin Mary All-saints Good-friday nor any Sundays the four Sundays in Harvest onely excepted in pain to forfeit the wares so shewed to the Lord of the Franchise there VI. Howbeit they may be kept within 3 days next before or after the said days Proclamation thereof being made before-hand which is to be certified without fine or fee to the King And such as have by special grant sufficient days before or after the said Feast may keep them their full number VII Stat. 17 E. 4.2 No Steward of a Pipowder's Court shall hold plea upon any Action unless the Plaintiff or his Attorney in the presence of the defendant do first swear that the matter of the Declaration was done within the jurisdiction and time of the Fair. And yet the defendant may nevertheless profer an issue against such oath and if it be tried or the Plaintiff or his Attorney refuse to swear the defendant shall be discharged VIII If any
such Steward do contrary to this Act he shall forfeit five pounds to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor IX This Act shall not prejudice the liberties of the Bishop of Duresm X. Stat. 1 R. 3.6 The Statute of 17 E. 4.2 is made perpetual XI Stat. 3 H. 7.9 Upon an Ordinance made by the City of London to prohibit Citizens to carry their wares to Fairs and Markets out of the City this Act gives them liberty and makes that Ordinance void and none shall trouble any Citizen for so doing in pain of 40 l. to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor * XII Stat. 2.3 P. M. 7. Every owner of a Fair or Market shall appoint a Toll-taker where Toll is taken or a Book-keeper where no Toll is paid to sit there from ten of the clock in the fore-noon till Sun-set in pain of 40 s. for every default XIII The Toll-taker or Book-keeper shall within one day after deliver unto the said owner a note of all the Horses sold there that day in pain of 40 s. which note the owner shall subscribe in like pain of 40 s. XIV Sale of a stoln Horse in a Fair or Market without entry in the Book as aforesaid and without staying there in open view by the space of an hour at least betwixt 10 of the clock and Sun-set shall not alter the property of the right owner but that he may by vertue of this Act seize or replevy him wheresoever he finds him XV. ☞ Justices of Peace in Sessions have power to hear determine the breach of this Statute and the forfeitures shall be divided betwixt the King and Queen's Majesties and the Prosecutor XVI Where no Toll is due the Book-keeper's fee for entring every contract is 1 d. and no more XVII Stat. 31 El. 12. Every seller or exchanger of an horse in a Fair or Market which being unknown to the Toll-taker or Book-keeper doth not procure one credible person that is well known unto him to vouch the sale of the same horse also every false voucher and the Toll-taker or Book-keeper that suffers such sale or exchange to pass shall forfeit 5 l. to be divided betwixt the Queen and the prosecutor And besides the sale of such horse shall be void XVIII The names of the buyer seller and voucher and the price of the horse shall be entred in the Toll-book and a note thereof delivered to the buyer under the Toll-takers or Book-keepers hand for which the buyer shall pay 2 d. XIX Justices of Peace in Sessions have power to hear and determine these offences XX. Notwithstanding such sale and voucher as aforesaid the right owner or his executors may redeem a stoln horse if they claim him within six moneths after the Stealing at the Parish or Corporation where he shall find him and make proof by two sufficient witnesses before the next Justice of Peace in the Country or before the Head-officer of a Corporation that the horse was his and repay to the buyer such price for the horse as the same buyer shall upon his own oath before such Justice or Officer testifie to have paid for him XXI An accessary of an horse-stealer shall not have his Clergy False Judgment I. Marlbridge 20. 52 H. 3. None but the King shall hold plea of false judgment II. Stat. 1 E. 3.4 If against a Record brought into the King's Court by writ of false judgment the party alledgeth that the Record is otherwise then the Court did record the same it shall be tried by those of the Countrey who were pesent when the Record was made but if they appear not upon the Sheriff's return of them with others it may be tryed by other good men of the Country Fees I. West 2.42 13 E. 1. Several ancient fees of Marshals Chamberlains Porters of Justices in Eyre and Serjeants bearing verge before the Justices at Westminster See the Statute II. VVest 2.44 13 E. 1. Porters bearing verge before the Justices of the Bench in the Circuit shall take for keeping a Jury onely 10 d. for the Bills nothing Upon a recovery without a Jury nothing upon a Recovery against many by one writ 4 d. for homage done in the Bench they shall have their upper garment Of great Assizes Attaints Juries and Battel waged the fee is 12 d. For the pleas of the Crown the fee is 12 d. the dozen For every prisoner delivered 4 d. The Chirographer's fee is 4 s. The Clerk's fee for writing Originals is for every writ 1 d. See the Statute Feoffments I. Stat. 1 R. 2.9 Every gift of Feoffment of Lands made by fraud or maintenance shall be void and the disseisee notwithstanding such alienation shall recover against the first disseisor both his land and double dammages provided he commence his suit within a year after the disseisin and that such feoffor be then Pernor of the profits II. Stat. 4 H. 4.7 The disseisee shall have his action against the first disseisor during the life of the same disseisor so as such disseisor be also Pernor of the profits at the time of such suit commenced but as to other Writs in plea of Land the Demandant shall commence his suit within the year against him that is Tenant of the free-hold as the time of the Action accrued to him so as such tenant be also Pernor of the profits at the time of such suit commenced notwithstanding the Statute of 1 R. 2.9 III. Stat. 11 H. 6.3 In all writs grounded upon Novel disseisin Disseisees may have recoveries against the disseisors of their feoffees as well as in Assize of Novel disseisin so as such disseisors or their feoffees against whom the writ is brought be Pernors of the profits at the time of the Writ purchased notwithstanding any gifts or feoffments made to other persons to delay the demandants ☞ Felony I. West 1.12 3 E. 1. Notorious felons which refuse lawful trial shall suffer strong and hard imprisonment II. Stat. Of breaking prison 1 E. 2. it shall be selony for any person to break prison being in for felony otherwise not III. Stat. 5 H. 4.4 It is felony to multiply gold or silver IV. Stat. 5 H. 4.5 It is felony maliciously to cut out the tongue or put out the eys of any of the King's Subjects V. Stat. 1 H. 7.7 If any shall hunt within Forrests Parks or Warrens in the night-time or disguised one of the King's Council or a Justice of Peace to whom information thereof shall be made shall by his warrant cause the offendor to be brought before himself or some other Councellor or Justice of Peace to be examined where if he conceal the fact such hunting shall be deemed felony but being confessed the offence is onely finable at the next general Sessions And here a rescuouse of the execution of any such warrant shall be also deemed felony VI. Stat. 3 H. 7.2 It is felony to carry away a woman wife widow or maid against her will
shall make certificate thereof to the Justices to the end the fine may be lawfully levied according to the former Ordinance IX Neither the Barons of the Exchequer nor the Justices shall admit any Attorneys save onely in Pleas that pass before them neither shall any of their Clerks or servants so do and every admission otherwise shall be void X. The authority of the Chancellor and of the chief Justices for admitting Attorneys as hath been heretofore observed is saved XI Stat. 3 E. 34.16 The plea of Non claim of fines shall be no bar hereafter XII Stat. 38 E. 3. Stat. 1.3 Fines taken before the Justices shall be in the presence of the pledges who shall know the summ of their fine before they depart XIII Stat. 5 H. 4.14 To prevent the dammages that may happen by the embeziling of the feet and notes of fines all writs of Covenant and other writs whereupon fines are levied togethér with the Dedimus potestatem if any be and all knowledges and notes of the same before they be drawn out of the Common Bench by the Chirographer shall be recorded in a Roll to remain with the chief Clerk of that Court for the old fee of 22 pence usually paid to him for entring the Concord to the end that in case any notes or fines be embeziled the party may have recourse to the said Roll to have execution thereof XIV Stat. 1 R. 3.7 A fine shall after the ingrossing thereof be openly read and proclaimed in the Common Pleas the same term and there the three next terms after upon four several days and in the mean time all the Pleas shall cease XV. A transcript of the fine shall be sent to the Justices of Assize of the County where the land lyeth to be there also proclaimed at every Assize holden there that year then also all Pleas shall cease XVI Another transcript thereof shall be also sent to the Justices of Peace of the same County to be in like sort proclaimed at their four Sessions holden that year and both the Justices of Assize and Peace shall make Certificate of such Proclamation made the second return of the term then next following XVII A fine so proclaimed and certified shall conclude all persons both Privies and Strangers except women covert other then such women as the parties to the fine persons under age in prison out of the Realm or not of sound mind if they pusue not their right title claim or interest by way of action or lawful entry within five years after the proclamation so made and certified as aforesaid XVIII The right of Strangers which happens to come unto them after the fine is ingrossed is saved so that they lawfully pursue their right or title within five years after it so comes to them and here an Action against the pernor of the profits is maintainable XIX If the parties to whom such right or title comes be covert under Age in prison out of the Land or not of sane memory they or their heirs have time to pursue their right or title within five years after such imperfections removed so also have they in case they had right of title at the time of the fine levied XX. Fines at the Common Law have the same force they had before and a fine may be levied according to this Statute or the Common-Law at the election of the parties XXI Stat. 4 H. 7.24 Every fine after the ingrossing shall be proclaimed in the Court the same term and the three next four several days in every term and in the mean time all Pleas shall cease XXII The Proclamations being so made the fine shall conclude all persons both privies and strangers except women covert persons under age in prison out of the Realm or of non-sane memory being not parties to the fine XXIII The right and interest that any person or persons other then parties hath or have at the time of the fine ingrossed is saved so that they or their heirs pursue such their right or interest by action or lawful entry within 5 years after the Proclamations so made so also is the right and interest saved which accrues after the ingrossing of the fine so that the parties having the same pursue it within 5 years after it so accrues and in this case the Action may be brought against the Pernor of the prosits XIV If at the time of the fine ingrossed or of such accruer as aforesaid the persons be covert and no parties to the fine under age in prison out of the Realm or of non sane memory they or their heirs have time to pursue their Actions within 5 years after such imperfection removed XXV The exception that none of the parties nor any to their use had any thing in the lands at the time of the fine levied is saved to all persons except parties and privies XXVI Fines at the Common law have the same force they had before the making of this Act and a fine may be levied this way or at the Common law at the pleasure of the parties XXVII Stat. 32 H. 8.36 All fines levied by any person or persons of full age of lands intailed before the same fine to themselves or to any of their ancestors in possession reversion remainder or use shall immediately after the fine ingrossed and proclamations made be a sufficient bar against them and their heirs claiming onely by such entail and against all other claiming onely to their use or to the use of any heir of their bodies XXVIII Howbeit this Act shall not bar the interest of any persons accrued by reason of any fine levied by a woman after her husbands death contrary to the Statute of 11 H. 7.20 XXIX A fine levied by him who is restrained by any express Act of Parliament so to do shall be void notwithstanding this Act. XXX This Act shall not extend to any fine heretofore levied of lands now in suit or heretofore lawfully recovered in any Court by judgment or otherwise nor to any fine of Lands intailed by the King's Letters Patents or any Act of Parliament the reversion thereof at the time of such fine levied being in the King XXXI Stat. 37 H. 8.19 Fines levied before the Justices Of Assize at Lancaster or one of them and openly read and proclaimed at the three several Sessions before the said Justices or one of them of lands lying within that County Palatine viz. upon three several days in the Sessions when the fine is ingrossed and three other several days in each of the two Sessions then next following shall be of like force as fines acknowledged before the Justices of the Common Pleas. XXXII Stat. 2. 3 E. 6.28 This Statute ordains all fines of lands within the County Palatine of Chester to be of like force with those of the Common Pleas being proclaimed before the high Justice there or his Deputy in like sort as those of Lancaster are proclaimed XXXIII Stat. 1 M. Parl. 1.7
of the Forest when he comes into those parts to hold pleas of the Forest to be determined before him XVII These liberties of the Forest the King grants to all men saving to all other persons the liberties and free customes in Forests Warrens and other places which they have formerly enjoyed XVIII Merton cap. 11. 20 H. 3. The Lords demanded the imprisonment of trespassers in their Parks and Ponds but it was denied by the King and so deferred XIX West 1. cap. 20. 3 E. 1. Trespassers in Parks or Ponds shall give treble damages to the party grieved suffer three years imprisonment be fined at the King's pleasure and give surety never to offend in the like kind again And if they cannot find surety they shall abjure the Realm or being sugitive shall be outlawed XX. Stat. 21 E. 1. A Forester Parker or Warrener shall not be questioned for killing a Trespasser who after the peace cried unto him will not yield himself so it be not done out of some other former malice XXI Ordinatio Forestae 33 E. 1. Stat. 5. Those to whom the King hath granted Purliew whereby their Woods are dis-afforested shall be quit of the charge of the Forest but then they are to have no common there Howbeit such as are willing to return their Woods into the Forest shall injoy Common and other easements there as they did before XXII Ordinatio Forestae 34 E. 1. cap. Presentments of trespasses of Green-hue and hunting in Forests shall be made at the next Swainmote by the Foresters within their several Bailiwicks before the Foresters Verdors Regardors Agistors and other Ministers of the Forest and they shall be also inquired of by the oaths as well of Knights as other lawfull men not suspected of the nearest parts where the trespasses were committed and the presentments so inquired of shall be solemnly confirmed and sealed by the seals of the said Ministers XXIII Cap. 2. If any Officer die or be otherwise hindered that he cannot present at the Swainmote the Justice of the Forest or his Lievtenant shall put another in his place that the Indictment may nevertheless be made by all in form aforesaid also officers which are to be placed shall be put as hath been used except the Verdors who shall be ordained by election or writ XXIV Cap. 3. No Minister of the Forrest shall be put upon any Assize Jury or Enquest to be taken without the Forest XXV Cap. 4. No officer of the Forest shall surcharge the Forest in pain to be imprisoned by the Justice of the Forest or his Lievtenant and he by whom they were placed shall be also punished at the King's pleasure At every Swainmote enquiry shall be made of surcharges Foresters and other Ministers there and of oppressions done to the people that reformation may be made XXVI Cap. 5. Trespasses committed in grounds dis-afforested shall be pardoned yet so as the hedges and ditches shall be cast down and removed saving the King's Arrentations which shall remain according to the Assize of the Forest also the wood felled in the Forest shall be carried away but that standing though sold shall be preserved XXVII Cap. 6. The Justice or his Lievtenant shall take fines and amerciaments of Indictees for trespasses committed there and shall not tarry for the Eyre Commoners restrained from their Commons by the Perambulation shall be restored to them again saving the King's Arrentations as aforesaid XXVIII Stat. 1 E. 3. Stat. 1. cap. 8. None shall be taken or imprisoned for vert or venison unless he be taken with the manner or else indicted acording to the form of the Statute of 34 E. 1. And then the Warden of the Forest shall let him to mainprize untill the Eyre of the Forest without taking any thing for his deliverance And if the Warden will not so do he shall have a Writ out of the Chancery of old ordained for persons indicted to be bailed till the Eyre XXIX If the Warden after the Writ served deliver not the person indicted to Mainprize the Plaintiff shall have writ out of the Chancery directed to the Sheriff to attach the Warden to answer his default before the King at a certain day and then the Sheriff the Verdors being called to him shall deliver the person indicted by good mainprize in the presence of the said Verdors and shall deliver the names of the Mainpernors to the same Verdors to answer in the Eyre before the Justices XXX If the chief Warden be thereof attainted he shall be awarded to pay treble damages to the party grieved committed to prison and ransomed at the King's will XXXI Stat. 1 E. 3. Stat. 2. cap. 1. The great Charter and also that of the Forest are confirmed XXXII The perambulations of Forests shall continue as they were bounded in the time of E. 1. and every County shall have a Charter thereof and where they are not bounded it shall be now done and a Charter thereof shall be also made accordingly XXXIII Stat. 1 E. 3. Stat. 2. cap. 2. Every man having wood within the Forest may take house-boot and hey-boot in his said wood without being attached for the same by the Ministers of the Forest so that it be done by the view of the Foresters XXXIV Stat. 25 E. 3. Stat. 5. cap. 7. No Forester or other Minister there shall gather any victuals or other thing by colour of his office but what is due of old right XXXV Stat. 7 R. 2.3 A Jury for the trial of a trespass within a Forest shall give up their verdict where they received their charge and shall not by menace or otherwise be constrained to give their verdict of a trespass done in the Forest otherwise then their conscience will cleerly inform them XXXVI Stat. 7 R. 2.4 No officer of the Forest shall take or imprison any without due indictment or per main ouvre with his hand at the work that is being taken with the manner or trespassing in the Forest nor shall constrain any to make obligation of ransom against his will and the Assize of the Forest in pain to pay the party grieved double damages and to be ransomed at the King's will XXXVII Stat. 22 E. 4.7 If any having Woods in his own ground within any Forest Chase or Purliew shall cut or cause the same or any part thereof to be cut by the King's licence where such Forests Chases or Purliew are his or without licence where they belong to others he may keep them several and inclosed during seven years next after their felling XXXVIII Stat. 32 H. 8.35 Every Justice of the King's Forests Chases and Parks by writing under the seal of his office may make as many Deputes as he please which shall have like power as the Justice himself hath XXXIX Stat. 16. 17 Car. 16. An Act for the certainty of Forests and of the Meers limits and bounds thereof See the Statute at large Forfeiture Magna Charta Cap. 22. 9 H. 3. The King
exemplified under the Great Seal or the seal of any other Court of this Realm nor to any Judge Justice or other person that shall set any such seal thereunto not knowing the same to be forged ☞ Forestallers Regradors and Ingrossers * I. Stat. 6 E. 6.14 He or she that shall buy or contract for any Merchandize Victual or other thing whatsoever in the way before it shall be brought by land or by water unto any City Port Road Fair or Market where it should be sold or shall cause the same to be so bought or shall diswade people from bringing any such commodity to any such place or being brought shall perswade them to inhance the price thereof shall be adjudged a Forestaller A Regrador is he that buyes any grain wine fish butter cheese candles tallow sheep lambs calves swine piggs geese capons hens chickens pigeons conies or other dead victual whatsoever brought to a Fair or Market to be sold there and do sell the same again in the same Fair or Market or in some other Fair or Market within 4 miles III. An Ingrosser is he that gets into his hands by buying contract or promise other then by demise grant or lease of land or tithe any corn growing in the fields or other grain butter cheese fish or other dead victual whatsoever with intent to sell it again IV. The party guilty of any of the offences aforesaid shall forfeit for the first offence the value of the goods so bought or had and suffer 2 moneths imprisonment without bail for the second the double value and suffer 6 moneths imprisonment without bail and for the third shall forfeit all his goods be set upon the Pillory and be imprisoned at the King's pleasure V. This Act shall not restrain the buying of Barley or Oats to be converted into Mault or Oatmeal nor the provision of any Town Corporate Ship Castle Fort Barwick Holy Island c. or any Fish-monger Inholder Victualer Butcher Poulterer or people dwelling within one mile of the main Sea which use to buy and sell fish for any thing concerning their several mysteries or trading they retailing the same at reasonable prices nor any Badger Lader Kidder or Carrier assigned to that office by three Justices of Peace and delivering the commodity out of his hand within one moneth after he buyes it nor the taking of any thing reserved upon any lease so that all these things be done without fraud or forestalling VI. He that buyeth grain in any Market for change of seed shall bring as much the same day and sell it if he can according to the present price of grain there in pain to forfeit double the value of the grain so bought VII He that buyes any cattel and sells the same again alive within 5 weeks shall forfeit double the value thereof during which time he ought to keep them upon Pasture which he hath either by grant or prescription VIII Justices of Peace in Sessions have power to hear and determine the aforesaid offences by inquisition presentment bill or information or by the testimony of two witnesses and to exact the one half of the forfeitures to the use of the King and cause the other half to be levied to the use of the prosecutor by Ficri facias or Capias and when the prosecution shall be at the Kings suit onely to extract the whole to the King's use IX None shall be punished twice for the same offence X. This Act shall not restrain the transporter of grain or cattel from Port to Port allowed by three Justices of Peace and not fore-stalling so that he imbark the same within 40 days after he buyes them and brings back from some Justice of Peace or Head officer a Certificate of their unlading agreable to his Cocket XI The offences against this Statute shall be prosecuted within two years XII This Act shall not restrain a Drover allowed by three Justices of Peace 1. Qu. and selling his cattel at 40 miles distance from the place where he bought them Howbeit such allowance ought not to continue above one year XIII Stat. 13 El. 25. in fine The Statute of 5 6 E 6.14 shall not extend to Wines Oyls Sugars Spices Currants or other forein victual brought from beyond Sea Fish and Salt onely excepted XIV For more ancient Statutes against Forestalling see the Statute of Forestallers 31 E. 1. and the Statute of clothes 25 E. 3.3 Which because they are altered by 4 5 E. 4.14 I have not thought thme fit to be inserted ☞ Franchises and Liberties I. Magna Charta Cap. 1. 9 H. 3. The Church of England shall be free and shall have all her holy Rights and liberties inviolable II. Magna Charta Cap. 9. 9 H. 3. The City of London and all other Cities Burroughs Towns the Barons of the five Ports and all other Ports shall have all their old liberties and free Customs III. Magna Charta Cap. 37. 9 H. 3. All free and ancient liberties and customs of all persons as well Spiritual as Temporal are reserved which the King himself promiseth to observe and commandeth all men of this Realm to do the like He likewise further promiseth that neither he nor his heirs shall procure or do any thing to infringe them and that if any thing be so procured it shall be void VI. Stat. De quo warranto 18 E. 1. If any can verifie by good enquest or otherwise that they or their Ancestors or Predecessors have used any liberty whereof they have been impleaded by Quo warranto before the death of R. 1. and have hitherto not having abused such liberty They shall be adjourned to a reasonable day before the Justices within which time they may repair to the King with the Record thereof signed by the Justices seal which done the King will confirm their estate and if any judgments have been given upon such writs by the Justices at Westminster upon the complaint of the party grieved to the King he will give them remedy V. All pleas of Quo warranto shall be from henceforth pleaded and determined in the Circuit of the Justices and all pleas now depending shall be adjourned into their proper Counties until the coming of the Justices into those parts Note that this Statute was confirmed by another Statute De quo warranto of the same year and to the same effect VI. Stat. De quo warranto 30 E. 1. The form of a Writ to be directed to the Sheriff to permit all men to injoy all such liberties as they had before and of a Proclamation that such as claim liberties shall shew to the Justices at the first Assizes when they shall come into those parts how they hold them for which they shall have forty days summons and if they appear not their liberties shall be seised in the name of distress Also the form of another Proclamation that such as complain of the King's officers shall shew their grievances to the said Justices VII Stat.
shall receive and allow the same also all deeds and obligations made to the King's use which concern the said lands may be there inrolled without fee. XXXVI Provided that the King's Officers may keep Court within the Verge and his Clerk of the Market and none other execute his office there notwithstanding any grant c. Neither shall this act be prejudicial to the City of London XXXVII The lands of the late Monastery of Furnes and of the late Monasteries and Priories of Cartmele Coningshed Barstrough and Holland and the Liberties and Franchises belonging thereunto shall be in the Government of the Officers of the Dutchy of Lancaster and the Officers of those liberties shall be liable to accompt as other Officers of the Dutchy have used to be they shall also be attendant on the King's Courts and the Sheriff and other officers are prohibited to intromit into those Liberties XXXVIII This act shall not annul or diminish any of the liberties belonging to the said Dutchy or to the five Forts or the members thereof XXXIX The Petition of Right 3 Car. None shall be compelled to make or yield any gift loan benevolence tax or such like charge without consent by Act of Parliament nor upon refusal so to do shall be called to make answer take any oath not warranted by Law give attendance or be confined or otherwise molested concerning the same or for refusall thereof Neither shall any Free-man be imprisoned or detained without cause shewed XL. The subject shall not be burthened by the quarter of Souldiers or Marriners and all Commissions for proceeding by Martial Law shall be annulled neither shall any of like nature be issued out hereafter lest the subject by colour thereof be destroyed or put to death contrary to the Laws and Franchise of the Land XLI What hath been done to the prejudice of the Subject in any of the premisses shall not hereafter be drawn into consequence of example and the King declares his pleasure to be that in the things aforesaid all his Officers and Ministers shall serve him according to the Laws and Statutes of the Realm ☞ Fraudulent Conveyances I. Stat. 50 E. 3.6 Fraudulent assurances of lands or goods to deceive Creditors shall be void and the Creditors shall have execution thereof as if no such gift had been made * II. Stat. 13 El. 5. All fraudulent Conveyances of lands tenements hereditaments goods or chattels and all such bonds suits judgments and executions made to avoid the debt or duty of others shall as against the party onely whose debt or duty is so endeavoured to be avoided their heirs successors executors or assigns be utterly void any pretence feigned Consideration or c. notwithstanding III. Every of the parties to such a fraudulent conveyance bond suit judgment or execution who being privy thereunto shall wittingly justifie the same to be done bonâ fide and upon good consideration or shall alien and assign any lands lease or goods so to them conveyed as aforesaid shall forfeit one years value of the lands lease rent common or other profit out of the same and the whole value of the goods and also so much money as shall be contained in such covenous bond and being thereof convicted shall suffer half a years imprisonment without bail And here the said forfeitures are to be divided betwixt the Queen and the party grieved IV. Common Recoveries against the tenants of the free-hold shall be good notwithstanding this Act. And so shall all estates made for the procuring of a Voucher in Formedon Neither shall this Act extend to grants made bonâ fide and upon good consideration to persons not privy to such Collusion V. Stat. 27 El. 4. Every conveyance grant charge incumbrance and limitation of use or uses of in or out of any lands or other hereditaments made to defraud any purchaser of the same in fee for tail for life or years shall as against such purchaser onely and every other person lawfully claiming from by or under him be utterly void the said purchaser having obtained the same for money or some other good consideration VI. Every of the parties to such fraudulent conveyances or being privy thereunto who shall justifie the same to be made bonâ fide and on good consideration to the disturbance or hinderance of the purchaser or of any other lawfully claiming from by or under him shall forfeit one years value of the lands or other hereditaments so purchased or charged to be divided betwixt the Queen and the party grieved and being thereof convicted shall suffer half a years imprisonment without bail VII Conveyances made upon good consideration and bonâ fide shall be good notwithstanding this Act. VIII If lands be first conveyed with clause provision or condition of revocation determination or alteration and afterwards sold or charged for money or other good consideration before the first conveyance was revoked altered or made void according to the power given thereby In this case such first conveyances shall be void against the vendee and all others lawfully claiming from by or under him Howbeit no lawful mortgage made bonâ fide without fraud shall be impeached by this Act. IX All Statutes Merchant and of the Staple shall within six moneths after their acknowledgment be entred in the office of the Clerk of Recognizances taken according to the Stat. of 23 H. 8.6 and the Clerk there upon shewing the same shall make entry thereof for which he shall have 8 d. and no more X. Every such Statute which is not within four moneths after the acknowledgment thereof delivered to be entred accordingly shall be void against the purchaser of the lands chargeable therewith and against his heirs successors executors and assigns XI The said Clerk shall within the said six moneths make entry of every Statute to him delivered as aforesaid and shall indorse thereupon the day and year of such his entry with his own name in pain to forfeit for every Statute so brought unto him and not entred as aforesaid 20 l. to be divided betwixt the Queen and the Prosecutor XII The Clerk shall take for the search of a Statute but 2 d. for every years search in pain to forfeit to the party grieved twenty times so much as he takes above to be recovered in any Court of Record by action of debt c. XIII Provided that this Act shall not extend to make good any purchase made void by reason of any former conveyance so as the party so making void the same his heirs or assignes were the first day of this Parliament in actual possession of the lands out of which any such Purchase Lease Charge or Profit was made Free-hold I. Marlb Cap. 22. 52 H. 3. None shall distrain his free-holders to answer for their Free-holds or for any thing touching the same without the King 's Writ nor cause his Free-holders to swear against their wills for none may do that without the King's commandment II. Stat. 15 R.
2.12 None shall be compelled to answer for his Free-hold or for any other thing touching the same or for any other thing real or personal before the Council of any Lord or Lady and if any be hereafter molested in that kind and thereof complain to the Chancellor â—e shall have remedy III. Stat. 16 R. 2.2 The Statute of 15 R. 2.12 shall be duly put in execution and if any Lord Lady or other do to the contrary they shall forfeit 20 l. to the King ☞ Fuel * I. Stat. 7 E. 6.7 The Assize of Fuel shall hereafter be as followeth Every sack of coal shall contain 4 bushels of good and clean coal a Talshid shall contain in length four foot besides the carf Every Talshid name of one shall within a foot of the midst be 16 of two 23 of three 28 of four 33 and of five 38 inches about Also every Billet shall contain in length three foot 4 inches and being named a single shall contain seven inches and an half about a cast 10 and two casts 14 likewise a fagot bound shall be three foot long and have the bond 24 inches about besides the knot II. Billets of two casts may be made without danger of forfeiture they being made according to the aforesaid Assize and marked within 6 inches of the midst but a Billet of one cast shall be marked within four inches of the end thereof III. For every Talshid Billet Fagot or sack of coals otherwise made and put to sale the maker and seller thereof shall forfeit 3 s. 4 d. IV. None shall buy any such Fuel but Wharfingers or Barge-men or such as will burn the same or will retail it to such as will burn it in pain to forfeit the treble value of fuel otherwise bought neither shall any alter any mark or Assize of fuel upon the like forfeiture all which forfeitures are to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor but are not recoverable unless prosecuted within a year after the offence committed V. Here if the Offender be not able to satisfie the forfeiture he shall upon conviction by witnesses or otherwise be set upon the Pillory in the next Market-Town on the Market-day at 11 a clock by command of a Justice of Peace or any other of the King's officers having a Billet or Fagot bound to some part of his body VI. Stat. 43 El. 14. So much of the Statute of 7 E. 6.7 as concerns the forfeiture of 3 s. 4 d. is repealed but the Assize of Fuel ordained by that Act is still continued and injoyned to be observed in London Westminster and all other Corporations where Tall-wood Billet and fagots are used to be sold VII If any bring any Tall-wood Billet or Fagot to any City Burrough or Corporation to be sold there or being brought shall put the same to sale not being made according to the Assize limimited by the Statute 7 E. 6.7 or hereafter by this Act upon information thereof the Mayor or other Head-officer of such City Burrough or Corporation shall swear six lawful men there to inquire thereof And if the said Fuel shall by them be found faulty it shall be by such Mayor or other Head-officer delivered to the Overseers for the poor there to be distributed to the poor there as the said overseers shall think fit VIII Every Tall-shid marked one being round-bodied shall contain 16 inches and an half in compass being half round 19 and quarter cleft 18 inches and an half being marked two and round 23 inches half round 27 and quarter cleft 26 marked three and round 28. half round 33 quarter cleft 32 marked four and round 33 half round 39 quarter cleft 38 and marked five and round 38 half round 44 and quarter cleft 43 all which are to be measured about within six inches of the midst thereof and are to contain the length limitted by the Statute of 7 E. 6.7 IX In all other forms of cleaving of Tall-wood which will not admit the former manner of cleaving nor any of these the letter of the said Statute of 7 E. 6. is to be observed X. Every Billet named a single shall contain in compass being round 7 inches and a half and no singles shall be made out of cleft wood XI Every Billet marked one called a cast being round shall contain in compass 11 inches half round 13 quarter cleft 12 and an half and marked two called two casts being round shall contain in compass 16 inches half round 19 and quarter cleft 18 and an half and in all other forms of Billet which will not admit the former manner of cleaving and touching the length of Billet the letter of the said Statute of 7 E. 6. is to be observed XII A Fagot shall contain in compass besides the knot 24 inches and every fagot-stick shall be three-foot long except one which may be but a foot long to stop and harden the binding of the fagot the better ☞ Fustions * I. Stat. 11 H. 7.27 None shall dress Fustions with any other Instruments then the broad Sheers in pain of 20 s. for every such default to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor II. The Master and Wardens of Sheermen in London shall have power to search the workmanship of such as use the broad-sheer as well for Fustion as Cloth and this Act shall be executed as well against denizons as strangers * III. Stat. 32 El. 13. The Mayor of London or his Deputy and the Master and Wardens of the Mystery of Cloth-workers there or such discreet persons as the said Master and Wardens shall appoint may make such search as the said Master and Wardens of Sheer-men might do together by the Statute of 11 H. 7.27 And none shall resist such search in pain of 20 s. to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor Gaming See Plaies and Games Gauging * I. Stat. 27 E. 3.8 Stat. 1. ALL Wines white and red brought into the King's Dominions shall be lawfully gauged by the King 's Gaugers or their Deputies and none shall resist them in pain to forfeit the Wines to be imprisoned and to be ransomed at the King's will II. If the Gauger be not ready to do his office upon request or use fraud therein he shall pay to the party grieved treble dammages lose his office and be imprisoned and ransomed at the Kings will III. If the vessel want due measure the value of that want shall be deducted out of the price thereof * IV. Stat. 31 E. 3.5 If any sell a tun or pipe of wine not gauged he shall forfeit the same wine or the value thereof to the King * V. Stat. 4 R. 2.1 The former Statutes made for gauging shall be duly put in execution and all other vessels of Wine Vinegar Oyl Honey and other liquors gaugeable brought into the King's Dominions shall be lawfully gauged by the Gaugers thereunto assigned or their Deputies and if any resist them or if they be found faulty both
to be made and also 5 l. for every moneth he shall so continue II. None shall make sell or cause to be made or sold any thing of Felt but Hats nor any cap of any wollen cloth not knit nor dye or cause to be dyed any Cap with bark or swarfe but onely with Copperas and Gall or with Woad and Madder III. None shall full in any Mill any Cap until it be first well scoured and closed upon the bank and half thicked at least in the foot-stock IV. The Master and Wardens of Haberdashers in London calling to them one of the Company of Cappers and another of the Hat-makers shall have power to search in London and within three miles round all Cappers and Hatters and to punish them that offend by fines or othewise as they do other offenders in that Company The like also shall be done by Mayors and other Head-officers in other Cities and Corporations elsewhere V. No Hat-maker shall retain above two apprentices at once take any for less time then seven years in pain to suffer for every apprentice otherwise taken a moneths imprisonment without bail and every such taking shall be void and the party so taking shall be from henceforth disabled to have any more apprentices then one VI. This Act shall not restrain a Felt or Hat-maker to imploy his own children nor extend to the making of Hats with Worsted yarn in Norwich * VII Stat. 1 Jac. 17. The forfeitures and penalties given by the Statute of 8 El. 11. and also by this present Statute shall be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor VIII None shall make or cause to be made any Felt or Hat unless he hath served seven years as an apprentice in Felt-making neither shall he retain any other then Journey-men who have lawfully served in that art and apprentices lawfully bound to the same nor have above two apprentices at once nor those for less time then seven years in pain to forfeit five pounds for every moneth he offends contrary to this Statute IX None shall retain in the art of Hat or Felt-making any person born out of the King's Dominions in pain to forfeit five pounds for every moneth he so continues him X. This Act shall not prohibit parents lawfully excercising the said art to imploy their sons in their own houses so that they be bound apprentices by Indenture for 7 years which may not expire until they attain the age of 22 years XI Felt-makers at the time of this Statute and their servants may so continue albeit they have not served seven years as apprentices ☞ Havens Harbours and Rivers I. Stat. 2 H. 6.15 None shall fasten Trinks or other Nets over Rivers to the destruction of the frie of fish and disturbance of the common passage of vessels in pain to forfeit 5 l. to the King Howbeit they may use them in seasonable times so they draw them as other fishers do their nets without fastning them as aforesaid And here every man's right of fishing is saved II. Stat. 4 H. 7.15 The Mayor of London and his successors shall have the like conservation and authority in all the issues breaches and ground overflown as far as the water ebbeth and floweth grown out of the River of Thames as touching the punishment for using unlawful nets and engines as he hath within the same River * III. Stat. 23 H. 8.8 27 H. 8.23 Two several Acts were made to the same effect for preservation of the Havens and Ports of Plimouth Dertmouth Tinmouth Falmouth Fowet and other Ports in Devon and Cornwall and that none should labour in Tinworks neer the fresh Rivers of those Havens and those who labour in Tin-works should prevent the falling of stones and gravel into those Havens upon a forfeiture Also if any should be troubled in the Stannery for executing this Act such suite should be void ☞ and if any should be imprisoned by the Stannery he should be discharged by a Justice of Peace saving the liberties of the Stanneries See the Statutes at large * IV. Stat. 23 H. 8.18 No Fish-garthes or other engines shall be set in Owse or Humber and with what nets men shall fish there See this Statute at large * V. Stat. 27 H. 8.18 If any person do or procure any thing to be done to the annoying of Thames making of shelpes there by mining digging casting of dung rubbish or other thing therein or otherwise howsoever Or convey away any boards stakes timber-work pillers or other things from the banks or walls thereof except it be to repair them or undermine any banks or walls there to the damage of the said River he shall forfeit for every such offence 5 l. to the King and the Mayor and Commonalty of London to be recovered by the said Mayor and Commonalty VI. This Act shall not restrain the taking of ballast for ships in the shelpes neer the Thames nor to carry away the gravel earth or rubbish found in the said shelpes See also this Statute at large VII Stat. 31 H. 8.4 The Mayor and Bailiffs of Excester may break all weares and other lets in the River of Exe and shall pay to the owners and Fermors of so much ground as they shall digge the rate of 20 years purchase or so much as shall be adjudged by the Justices of Assize in the County of Devon See this also at large * VIII Stat. 34 H. 8.9 None shall cast or unlade out of any ship or vessel in any Haven Rode Channel or River flowing or running to any Port Town City Burrough or other Town any ballast rubbish gravel or other wrake or filth but onely upon the land above the full Sea-mark in pain of 5 l. to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor IX Stat. 27 El. 20. It shall be lawfull for the Mayor and Commonalty of Plimouth to dig a trench 6 or 7 foot broad through all grounds lying betwixt Plimouth and any part of the River of New for conveying that River thither and to repair it and to do all other things necessary for the same they paying the owners and farmers of the grounds so to be digged the value thereof to be assessed by two Justices of Assize Howbeit that water shall not be conveyed through any Orchard Garden or to the hindrance of any Mill without the owners consent X. Stat. 27 El. 21. An Act concerning Oxford Haven in Suffolk XI Stat. 27 El. 22. An Act for making a new channel from the City of Chichester to the suburbs there See these two last Statutes at large XII Stat. 3 Jac. 18. An Act for the making of a new trench to convey the water from Cadwell and Amwell to London XIII Stat. 4 Jac. 12. An Act for the explanation of the Stat. of 3 Jac. 18. and to give power to the Mayor and Commonalty of London to convey the said water in a trunk or vault XIV Stat. 14 Car. 2. cap. 27. An Act for repairing of Dover Harbour
they or two of them 1 Qu. shall think fit XVI Here the presentment of a Justice of Peace in Sessions upon his own knowledge shall be a good conviction whereupon the Justices in Sessions or any two of them 1 Qu. may assess a fine as well as upon a verdict of 12 men Howbeit the Delinquent shall here be admitted to his traverse as in other cases XVII The fines assessed in Sessions shall be estreated by the Clerk of the Peace levied accounted and imployed as by the Stat. of 2 3 P. M. 8. is provided XVIII Stat. 18 El. 10. A Subsidy-man according to 5 l. in goods or 40 s. in lands not chargeable towards the High-ways by the Stat. of 2 3 P. M. 8. shall find two able men to labour in the ways as by the said Statute is appointed XIX Every person having a Plough-land in several Parishes shall be chargeable with a team or draught in that Parish onely where he dwels Howbeit having intire Plow-lands in several Parishes he shall for every one of them find a team in the several Parishes where they lie although he be not inhabitant there XX. Every person not scouring his Ditches or not keeping low his hedges trees and bushes according to the Statute of 5 El. 13. shall forfeit for every such default 10 s. and he that scours not his ditches in the ground next adjoyning to the ground which is next the High-way to the end the water may have the better passage over the said groud next the High-way shall forfeit 12 d. for every rod so left unscoured XXI None shall cast the scouring of his ditch into the High-way and suffer it to lie there six moneths in pain to forfeit 12 d. for every load and it shall be lawfull for the Surveyors to make sluces where any such banks have been heretofore cast up XXII The penalties forfeited upon this Statute shall be levied by the Surveyors for the time being by distress and sale of goods and shall be imployed towards the amendment of the High-ways but if the Surveyors neglect to do it within one year after the offence committed the Constable and Churchwardens shall do it according to the provisions of the before-recited Statutes XXIII Justices of Assiz Oyer and Terminer Justices of Peace in Sessions Stewards in Leets have power to hear and determine the said offences XXIV Certain provisions for the repair of King's Ferry in the Isle of Shippery and of the ways leading thereunto XXV Stat. 39 El. 19. An Act for the repair of the High-ways in the welds of Sussex c. used for Iron-works wherein Justices of Peace have power to meddle See the Statute at large * XXVI Stat. 13 14 Car. 2. cap. 2. Stat. 2. Commissioners to be appointed by the King under the Great Seal for surveying ordering enlarging amending making or cleansing any Vaults Sinks or Sewers Pavements and amoving any nufances or encroachments by Sheds Stalls Posts or Walls within London and Westmister XXVII Provided such nusances which be above 30 years standing shall not be removed without satisfaction to the occupiers to be given by the Commissioners and upon difference of how much the Barons of the Exchequer to determine the same XXVIII Timber and irregular buildings to be prevented and upon conviction by view of the Commissioners or any 5 of them to be removed within one moneth after notice upon pain of 40 s. they shall after continue XXIX Certain High-ways and new built streets about London to be repaired and paved by the Commissioners at the charge of Owners of houses thereto adjoyning XXX Every load of Hay standing to be sold upon any the places new paved shall pay 6 d. and every load of Straw 2 d. towards paving and maintaining the same the same and all fines rents and penalties upon this Act to be levied by distress and defaults of distress imprisonment of the offendors XXXI The Commissioners for the Streets and ways may appoint a Clark and Collector Rakers or Carriers away of the Ashes and Filth and Scavengers and call them to an accompt and may hear and determine all differences concerning paving and cleansing the Streets XXXII Scavengers and Rakers may appoint fitting publick and vacant places to lay the Ashes and Filth of the streets in and and may pass through any Wharfs Dock or Yards with the same giving satisfaction to the owners of such yards upon any difference or unreasonable demand for such passage to be ascertained by the said Commissioners wherein upon any wrong the party injured may apeale for relief by petition to the Lord Treasurer and Barons of the Exchequer XXXIII The Commissioners to be accomptable for all rents fines and profits in the Exchequer and there to deliver in an accompt every Trinity Term. XXXIV All Streets Lanes Allies and places within London and Westminster Borough of Southwark and places adjacent to be cleansed of all Ashes Dirt and Filth twice every week XXXV None shall cast or lay before their doors or walls any Sea-cole ashes Dirt or Filth upon pain of 5 s. nor before the houses or walls of their neighbours nor before any Church Church-yard the King's houses nor cast the same into any publick sink or vault within London or Westminster or Southwark upon pain of 20 s. for every offence and all Churchwardens Keepers of White-hall Porters of Noble-men's houses and Keepers of Courts of Justice shall be liable to the like penalty for their neglect therein XXXVI None shall keep or cleanse Barrells nor mend Coaches or hew Timber in the streets upon pain of 20 s. for every offence XXXVII Rakers and Scavengers shall bring carts every day to receive and carry away Ashes and Filth upon pain of 40 s. for every neglect therein XXXVIII Every Justice of either Bench Baron of the Exchequer and Justice of the Peace of London and Westminster have power upon their own view or proof by one witness upon oath to convict persons offending against this Act and to dispose the penalties towards mending and cleansing the streets if upon proof half to the party informing if upon conviction by view then the whole towards repairing and cleansing the streets or ways to be levied by warrant from any such Justice under his hand and seal directed to the Constable or other Officer of the same parish by distress and sale of his goods and for default if no Peer imprisonment untill payment XXXIX Scavengers and Rakers within London to be elected and rates Assessed for their wages according to the ancient custome and new messuages to be rated as others and so also within the City of Westminster in all other Parishes and places as formerly to be chosen upon every Tuesday or Wednesday in Easter-week and two Tradesmen shall be Scavengers in every Parish to continue for a year who shall perform the office upon pain of 20 l. but upon refusal others shall be chosen the said penalties to be levied and imployed for mending the streets and
ways of the same Parish by distress and sale of the offendor's goods and imprisonment in default by warrant as aforesaid XL. Within 20 days after election of such Officers a tax or pound rate shall be made by the Inhabitants of every Parish which being confirmed by 2 Justices of the Peace shall be quarterly paid upon demand by the Officers appointed and upon refusal levied by distress and sale of the goods by warrant from 2 Justices of the Peace and for lack of distress by imprisonment of the Offendor not being a Peer until payment XLI Provided all Actions against Persons for executing this Act shall be laid in their proper County and the defendant may plead the general issue and recover treble costs if wrongfully vexed XLII Several houses in and about London obstructing the common passages to be removed and Commissioners by the King to be appointed under the Great Seal to receive contributions for enlarging the streets and ways and to treat with the owners for satisfaction for pulling down the same which Commissioners are to take an oath impartiality to execute this Act the Lord Mayor of London to be a joynt Commissioner with them and the Dean of Westminster Steward and Deputy Steward to be also joynt Commissioners within the said liberties This Act to continue till the end of the first Sessions of the next Parliament XLIII Stat. 14 Car. 2. cap. 6. For enlarging and repairing common High-ways Surveyors shall be chosen upon Munday or Tuesday in Easter-week yearly in every parish upon pain of 5 l. for default thereof XLIV The said Surveyors shall within 20 days after Election view all the High-ways and Bridges within their Parish and consider of needful reparations and thereupon with 2 or more substantial Householders make an assessment for repair thereof not exceeding 6 d. in the pound for one year 20 l. stock to be rated as 20 l. per annum which being allowed by some Justice of the Peace shall be paid within 20 days after demand by the Surveyors upon pain of forfeiture of double so much unless upon complaint to the said Justice he shall think fit to alter the same XLV The Surveyors shall cause all nusances in High-ways or Ditches and water-courses not scoured to be amended and the offenders punished by law and deduct their charges for prosecution thereof and may yearly between the 1 of May and the last of August hire labourers carts and carriages for that purpose XLVI They may appoint persons to work in the High-ways according to former laws and Carts and Carriages for more days then by former laws directed paying according to the rates of the Country and one Justice of Peace may upon questions of value determine the same and upon neglect or refusal of any person charged he shall forfeit 10 s. for a Team a day and 18 d. for a labourer Provided none be charged for lands and stock which he useth upon the same XLVII The Surveyors within their Parishes by order from the quarter Sessions and upon view and by consent of 2 Justices authorised by the said Sessions under their hands and seals in writing may enlarge any High-way not of to the breadth 8 yards out of the sale of the owner in such manner as by the Act appointed XLVIII In case of want of gravel sand c. in one Parish it may be digged in the waste of another filling up the pit again if required XLIX In case of want of gravel sand or other materials in any Common or Waste of any Parish the same may be digged in the soile of any owner the same not being a House Orchard Garden Court-yard Park with deer or Meddow rendring damages to the owner for digging and filling again the pit L. No travelling Waggon Wain or Carriage for hire other then carriage for Husbandry managing lands carrying Hay Straw Corn unthreshed Coal Chalk Timber for Shipping materials for building stones Amunition and Artillerie for the King's service shall go in any High-way with above 7 Horses whereof 6 by paiers and not above 8 Oxen or six and two Horses by paires nor carry above 2000 weight between 1 October and 1 May nor above 3000 between 1 May and 1 October nor above 8 quarters of Barley Mault or Oates nor with any wheeles less then 4 inches broad in the tyre upon pain of 40 s. one third part whereof shall be to the Surveyors one other third part to the poor of the Parish and the other third part to the discoverer to be levied by distress and sale of the offenders goods if payment be not made within 3 days and the offences aforesaid declared common nusances LI. Suits against any Officers for any thing done upon this Act shall be tried in their proper Counties the defendant may plead the general issue and if wrongfully sued recover double costs LII All moneys assessed and charitable gifts for mending the High-ways Pavements c. and all fines and forfeitures not otherwise disposed by this Act and all amerciaments upon Parishes for repairing High-ways shall be imployed by the respective Surveyors within their respective Parishes by warrant under their hands and seals and levied by distress and sale of the offendors goods as aforesaid LIII All Surveyors shall within one moneth after their year expired give in an accompt under their hands in writing to the parish of all their receits and disbursements and of all arreares fines forfeitures penalties and charitable gifts and pay what remains in their hands to the succeeding Surveyors and upon default and complaint to any 2 Justices of the Peace near the said Parish the said Justices shall commit the party offending to prison till a true accompt be made LIV. Justices of Oyer and Terminer and of the Peace may enquire of hear and determine matters of Charitable gifts for mending High-ways and also all offences in Surveyors and other concerning High-ways and make orders therein Provided persons grieved by such orders may appeal to the Chancery as upon decree upon the Statute of charitable uses LV. No certiorari shall be allowed to remove any information indictment or other proceedings in the quarter Sessions touching any matter in this Act unless the Parties prosecuted give security to the prosecutors to pay them their costs and damages LVI Proviso touching the lessees of the Iron works in Surroy Sussex and Kent LVII Proviso not to lay any new charge where the Justices at the quarter Sessions or two Justices near the Parish shall be satisfied that the High-ways may be sufficently repaired without help of this Act. LVIII Tenants and Occupiers are to pay Assesments for High-ways LIX The power of Assessing to continue onely for 3 years LX. All other powers continued till the end of the first Session of the next Parliament and no longer LXI Stat. 15 Car. 2. cap. 1. Stat. 3. An Act appointing speciall Commissioners with power to oversee and repair the High-ways within the Counties of Hertford Cambridge and
immediately after seisure is to be appraised and sold by the chief Officer there and her price above the 6 s. 8 d. is to be divided betwixt the King and the seizer and the King's part thereof to be delivered to the Customer of the Port there III. None shall convey any Mare out of this land under 3 years old or worth above 6 s. 8 d. and for those he may convey he shall pay the usual Custom IV. For every Mare above that value to be transported beyond Sea by the King's licence the Custom shall be 6 s. 8 d. which shall be paid before she be shipped in pain to forfeit her V. If any at the Port will for any such Mare of under-value give 7 s. and pay for her he shall have her if she were not before taken by the King's Officer or the King's licence for transporting her were not before obtained VI. This Act shall not prohibit any to transport beyond Sea without the King's licence any horse for his own use he making oath before the Customer or searcher of the Port that he intends not to sell him VII Stat. 27 H. 8.6 Every one having inheritance or freehold in a Park kept for Deer and a mile about or his Farmor shall keep two Mares apt and able to bear foals each of them being 13 hands high from the lowest part of the hoof to the highest part of the shoulder and each hand containing 4 inches in pain of 40 s. for every moneth they want them and if the Park be 4 miles about they shall keep four such Mares upon the like pain VIII If any of the Mares die they have three moneths given them to provide another without danger of incurring the said penalty IX They shall not suffer their Mares to be leapt by any stoned-horse under 14 hand high in pain of 40 s. X. The said forfeitures are to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor XI This Act shall not extend to Westmerland Cumberland and Northumberland nor the Bishoprick of Durham nor to Parks wherein the Inhabitants of the Town next adjoyning have Common XII Spiritual persons may sell the increase and breed of their Mares notwihstanding this Act. * XIII Stat. 32 H. 8.13 None shall put to feed upon Forests or Common ground any stoned horse being above two years old and not 15 hand high from the lower part of the hoof to the upper part of the whither every hand containing 4 inches standard measure in pain to forfeit the same horse XIV It shall be lawful for any man to seize to his own use any stoned horse of lesser stature put to feed upon any such Common ground as aforesaid so that first by the assistance of the Keeper of the ground or Constable Bailiff Headborough or other such officer of the Parish adjoyning such horse be brought to the next Pound and there by the Officer and in the presence of three other sufficient men be measured and found lower then the Statute XV. Those that refuse to measure or to be present at measuring of such horse shall forfeit 40 s. a piece for every such default to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor XVI An horse that makes an escape into such Common shall not be questioned so that he stay not above 4 days after notice thereof given at the owner's house or in his Parish Church XVII Forests and Common-grounds shall be driven yearly at Michaelmas or within 15 days after by the Keepers or Officers aforesaid in pain of 40 s. who have also power to drive them at any other time of the year at their pleasure such power likewise have the owners of such grounds and here upon the drift if any unlikely Tits shall be found they shall be killed XVIII Justices of Peace in Sessions have power to hear and determine these offences but Stewards of Leets onely to take presentments of them which they shall certifie in at the next general Sessions or to the Custos Rotulorum in pain of 40 s. XIX None shall put upon Common grounds or Common fields any scabbed or infected horse in pain to forfeit 10 s. to the Lord of the Leet XX. This Statute shall not restrain keeping of horses under the statute upon Commons where Mares are not usually kept XXI Stat. 1 E. 6.5 None shall convey sell or deliver any horse into Scotland or any other forein Country without the King's licence or for his service in the wars in pain to forfeit such horse and 40 l. to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor XXII Wardens of the Marches and Justices of Peace in Sessions have power to hear and determine these offences and it shall be lawful for any of the King's subjects to arrest or imprison any Scotch-man or other that shall convey any horse contrary to this Act. XXIII He that hath the King's licence to convey Horses into Scotland shall before he so convey them shew his licence to one of the Wardens of the Marches to the end that the number of them may be Kalendred in pain to forfeit his horses or the double value of them to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor XXIV This Act shall not restrain the Warden of the Cinque-Ports to give 6 horses or geldings and no more to any person beyond Sea being within the King's Amity neither shall it impeach the Master of the King's horses in any Commodity that concerns his office nor any other for conveying beyond sea Mares not exceeding the value of 10 s. XXV Stat. 8 El. 8. The Statute of 32 H. 8.13 shall not restrain the keeping of stoned horses of a lower stature in the Fen grounds of the Isle of Ely and of the Counties of Cambridge Huntingdon Northampton Lincoln Norfolk or Suffolk so that the horses there kept be not under 13 hands high XXVI Stat. 21 Jac. 28. The Statute of 32 H. 13. shall not extend to the County of Cornwal ☞ Hospitals and Hospitallers I. Stat. 2 H. 5. Stat. 1. cap. 1. The Ordinary shall have power to inquire of and reform the foundation estate and government of Hospitals viz. Those of the King's patronage or foundation by Commission and shall return the inquisitions thereof into the Chancery But those of others he shall do it ex officio II. Stat. 2 H. 6.2 That the Hospital of S. Leonards in York may gather their Thraves of Corn as formerly and upon denial have an Action of debt for the same See the Statute III. Stat. 13 El. 17. That the Earl of Leicester may found an Hospital in Warwick or Kenelworth for relief of poor and impotent people which Hospital shall have capacity to purchase Lands in any County of England not exceeding 200 l. per annum and not holden of the Queen by Knight-service in capite or by Knight-service not in chief IV. Stat. 14 El. not printed for the assurance of all grants made and to be made for the poor in Hospitals c. V.
well by Aliens as Denizons XI Stat. 34 E. 3.18 All persons who have lands and possessions in Ireland may freely import and export their Commodities thither and from thence without Impeachment XII Stat. 1 H. 6.3 All Irish-men shall avoid the Kingdom except Graduates Beneficed men Lawyers having Inheritance in England and English parents religious persons professed Merchants Burgesses and others inhabitants of good fame and persons married in England and all they shall find surety for the good abearing XIII No Irish-man shall inhabit here in the Universities or elsewhere without a testimonial under the seal of the Lievtenant or Justices of Ireland testifying that he is of the King's obeysance to be delivered to the Chancellor here in pain to be punished as a Rebel XIV No Irish-man shall be Head or Governour of any Hall or house XV. Stat. 2 H. 6.8 Irish-men coming to live in England shall give surety for their good abearing viz. In the Universities to the Chancellors in Counties to the Justices of Peace and in Corporations and other liberties to the Head-officers respectively XVI Stat. 16 17 Car. 30. An Act for a speedy contribution and loan towards the relief of the King 's distressed subjects of the Kingdom of Ireland See the Statute at large XVII Stat. 16 17 Car. 33. An act for the speedy and effectual reducing of the Rebels in Ireland to their due obedience to the King and the Crown of England and cap. 34.35 37. Certain other additional Acts were made for the same purpose and for the sale of forfeited lands there All which see at large ☞ Iron * I. Stat. 28 E. 5. Iron made in England or brought into England and sold shall not be exported in pain to forfeit the value thereof to the King II. Justices assigned have power to inquire of Labourers And other Justices to be assigned by the King shall also have power to inquire of such as sell Iron at too dear a price and to punish them according to the quantity of the trespass ☞ Judgment I. Stat. 14 E. 3. Stat. 1.5 A Prelate two Earls and two Barons shall have power by the King's Commission to hear by Petition complaints for delay of entring Judgments and to call before them the Justices and Records whereof such complaint shall be made and calling to them the Chancellor Treasurer the Justices of the one Bench or the other and others of the King's Council as many as they shall think fit shall give Judgment thereof and then the Records shall be remanded together with the Judgment which shall be immediatly entred accordingly II. In case the matter be too difficult it shall be referred to the next Parliament to be determined III. Judges and other Officers in Courts of Justice may be increased or diminished as need shall require and when they shall enter into their offices they shall make oath duly to serve the King and his people IV. Stat. 4 H. 4.23 Judgments given shall continue and the parties for whom they are so given and their heirs shall be in peace until they shall be reversed by attaint or errour if any be Judicial Proceedings I. Stat. 12 Car. 2. cap. 12. Which Judicial Proceedings during the late usurpation shall be good and effectual in law and which not ☞ Jurisdiction I. Artic. Cleri cap. 6. 9 E. 2. Albeit a case be debated and have judgment in the spiritual Court yet the King's Court may afterwards discuss the same matter as the party shall think expedient for himself II. Stat. pro Clero 25 E. 3. Stat. 3. cap. Conisance of avoidance of Benefices belongs to the Ecclesiastical Judge and not to the Temporal Juris Utrum I. West 1. cap. 24. 13 E. 1. A Writ of Juris Utrum shall be granted to trie whether free alms belong to one Church or another in case where they are transferred from one Church to another ☞ Jurors I. Marlb cap. 14. 52 H. 3. Such as have Charters of exemption not to be impannelled upon Juries shall notwithstanding their priviledge be sworn upon great Assizes Perambulations in deeds and writings of covenants where they be named for witnesses and in Attaints and when their oaths are so requisite that without them Justice cannot be administred II. West 2. cap. 38. 13 E. 1. No more Jurors shall be summoned in one Assize then 24. Also old men above the age of 70. or sick or diseased at the time of the summons or not dwelling in the Countrey shall not be put in Juries of petit Assizes neither shall any be put in Assizes or Juries that have not land worth 20 s. per annum And if the Assizes or Juries be taken out of the County their revenue shall be 40 s. per annum at least except such as be witnesses to deeds or other writings and be able to travel III. This Statute shall not extend to great Assizes where many times Knights are to be impannelled for they by reason of their scarcity may serve albeit they dwell out of the Countrey so they have land in the County for which they serve IV. No Sheriff Under-Sheriff or Bailiff shall offend against this Law in pain to answer damages to the party and to be amercied to the King V. Justices of Assize have power to hear and determine these offences VI. Stat. 21 E. 1. Stat. 1. None shall be impannelled to serve out of their proper County unless they have lands worth 5 l. per annum at least nor in the County unless they have lands worth 40 s. per annum VII This Statute shall not extend to Juries taken before Justices errant nor to Corporations but that they may do as in times past * VIII Artic. super Cart. cap. 9. 28 E. 1. None shall be impannelled but as is ordained by Statute and they shall be next neighbours most sufficient and least suspitious in pain that the Officer who doth otherwise shall answer double damages to the party grieved and be grievously amercied to the King IX Stat. 5 E. 3.10 If a Juror take a bribe of either party and be thereof attainted he shall serve no more of any Jury be imprisoned and ransomed at the King's will and the Justices before whom he serves shall have power to hear and determine this offence according to this Statute X. Stat. 25 E. 3. Stat. 5. cap. 3. No Indictor shall be put upon the Inquest for the deliverance of the Indictee of felony or trespass if he be challenged by the Indictee for that cause XI Stat. 34 E. 3.4 Sheriffs and others shall array their pannels of the next people not suspected nor procured in pain to be punished by the Justices that take such Inquests both to the King and the party grieved according to the quantity of the trespass and damage XII Stat. 34 E. 3.8 If any of the Jurors be accused by either of the parties for taking a bribe to give his verdict the Justices may presently trie it by a Jury then also to be taken
the King and his Council therewith they shall take no fee but of the King nor give councel where he is a party and if they do amiss they shall be at the King's will in body lands and goods IV. Stat. 20 E. 3.2 The like is commanded to the Barrons of the Exchequer and to dispatch businesses depending before them without delay V. Stat. 20 E. 3.3 Justices assigned by Commission and of Assize and Gaol-delivery and their Associates shall make such oath as shall be enjoyned them by the King's Council or the Chancery before their Commissions be delivered unto them VI. Stat. 1 Jac. 10. None shall take any money or promise for the report of an order or cause referred unto them by any of the King's Judges or Court directly or indirectly in pain of 5 l. and to lose his office or place in the same Court VII The forfeiture is to be divided betwixt the King and the party grieved if he will sue for it but if not then betwixt the King and any other prosecutor VIII This Act shall not prohibit the Clark from taking for his pains in writing the Report viz. 12 d. for the first sheet and 2 d. a piece for the rest Justices in Eyre I. Marlb 24 52 H. 3. Justices in Eyre shall not amerce Townships because all of twelve years of age came not before the Sheriffs and Coroners to make inquiry of robberies House-burnings and other offences against the Crown so that a full Inquest of those Towns appear Howbeit upon an Inquest for the death of a man all of 12 years of age ought to appear unless they have some reasonable cause of absence II. West 1. cap. 18. 3 E. 1. The common fine and amerciament of the whole County in Eyre of the Justices for false judgment or other trespass shall hereafter be Assessed by the said Justices upon the oaths of Knights and other honest men and not by Sheriffs and Barretters as in times past hath been used And the said Justices shall cause the parcels thereof to be Estreated into the Exchequer and not the whole summe onely III. West 2. cap. 10. 13 E. 1. Justices in Eyre in their Circuits shall appoint a certain time before which all writs shall be delivered in and then the Sheriff shall certifie the chief Justice in Eyre how many writs he hath and what they concern after which time they shall not be received or if received shall have no force except writs that abate during the Circuit which may be amended also except writs of Dower of men dying within the summons of the circuit Assizes of Darrein presentment and Quare impedit of Churches vacant within the said summons and of Novel disseisin ☞ Justices of Assize I. Stat. Justic Assisarum Incerti temporis There shall be eight circumspect and discreet Justices Assigned to take Assizes Juries and Certificates throughout the Realm viz. Two in the Counties of York Northumberland Westmerland Cumberland Lancashire Nottingham and Darby Two in the Counties of Lincoln Leicester Warwick Stafford Salop Northampton Rutland Glocester Hereford and Wigorn Two in the Counties of Cornwal Devon Somerset Dorset Wiltshire Southampton Oxon Berk Sussex and Surrey And two in the Counties of Kent Essex Suffolk Norfolk Cambridge Huntingdon Bedford and Buckingham II. Assizes Juries and Inquests of Middlesex shall be taken before the Justices of the Bench. III. The said eight Justices so Assigned shall daily attend for that purpose at such places as they shall think fit and most for the ease of the people and writs of Assizes Juries or Recognizances shall be granted to be taken before none but them save of the special grace of the King IV. Stat. 20 E. 3.6 Justices of Assize have power to inquire of the misdemeanours of Sheriffs Escheators Bailiffs and other Ministers Imbraceors and Jurors and to punish such as be found guilty And the Chancellor and Treasurer are to hear all complaints thereof and to apply speedy remedy thereunto V. Stat. 6 R. 2.5 Justices of Assize and Gaol-delivery shall hold their Sessions in the chief Towns of every County where the Shire-Courts there use to be holden VI. Stat. 8 R. 2.2 No man of Law shall be Justice of Assize or Gaol-delivery in his own Country and the chief Justice of the Common Bench shall be Assigned amongst others to take Assizes and to deliver Gaols but as to the chief Justice of the King's Bench it shall be as for the most part of 100 years last past hath been wont to be done VII Stat. 11 R. 2.11 Because it was found inconvenient to the subject that Justices of Assize should be bound to hold their Sessions where the Shire-Courts use to be held the Chancellor by the advice of the Justices shall have power to order that otherwise as need shall be notwithstanding the Statute of 6 R. 2.5 VIII Stat. 20 R. 2.3 No Lord nor other shall sit upon the Bench with the Justices of Assize in pain of great forfeiture to the King and the Justices are there commanded not to suffer it IX Stat. 11 H. 4.3 Justices of Assize shall deliver into the Treasury the Records of Assizes of Novel desseisin Mortdancester and Certifications every second year after the plea determined and judgment given and those Records shall not be amended or impaired after judgment given and recorded X. Stat. 14 H. 6.3 The Sessions of the Justices of Assize and Gaol-delivery in Cumberland shall be holden in the time of peace and truce in the City of Carlile and not elsewhere according to the Statute of 6 R. 2.5 XI Stat. 33 H. 8.24 No Justice or other learned in the Law shall be Justice of Assize in the County where he was born or doth inhabit in pain of 100 l. to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor XII This Statute shall not extend to the Clark of Assize or to any Associate or to any such Justice of Assize XIII Neither shall these words Justices of Assize or others learned in the Law extend to Officers in Corporations but that they may be Justices of Assize of fresh force or other Assizes in the place where they dwell or were born XIV This Act shall not be prejudicial to any Justice of the one Bench or the other for hearing and determining Assizes in those Courts nor to any Justice that shall take any Assize by adjournment for difficulty thereof XV. The Clark of Assize shall not during the Sessions be of Council to any within the Circuit otherwise then as to his Office appertains in pain of 10 l. to be divided betwixt the King and the party grieved XVI This Act shall not extend to Justices Clarks nor Clarks of Assize within the Dutchy and County Palatine of Lancaster Justices of both Benches I. West 1. cap. 45. 3 E. 1. One plea shall be decided by the Justices of the King's Bench before another be commenced yet Essoins shall be entred and allowed but let none presume to absent himself at the
are not compellable to keep their Sessions above twice in the year notwithstanding the Statute of 12 R. 2.10 yet may they keep them oftener if need be at their discretions XVIII Stat. 18 H. 6.14 None except men learned in the Law or inhabiting Corporations shall be Justices of Peace unless their Lands be worth 20 l. per annum XIX If any be put into the Commission not having Lands to that value and do not within one moneth after notice thereof acquaint the Lord Chancellor therewith or do fit or make any warrant by force of such Commission he shall forfeit to the King 20 l. to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor XX. Stat. 3 H. 7.1 Justices of Peace shall at the next general Sessions certifie recognizances taken for keeping the Peace where if the party being called do not appear those Recognizances shall be certified into the Chancery King's Bench or Exchequer XXI Stat. 4 H. 7.12 The King commandeth all Justices of Peace diligently to exercise their office to the end that his people by that means living in peace and injoying their own husbandry may flourish He also chargeth all both poor and rich that shall suffer any grievance from others wherein a Justice of Peace may intermeddle that they forthwith make complaint thereof to the next Justice of Peace and having no remedy there to the Justices of Assize if it be not long before their coming into that Country but if it be then to the Chancellor for the time being and then the King will send for the Justice so neglecting his duty and in case he shall finde him guilty thereof will cause him to be put out of the Commission and otherwise punished according to his demerits and this Statute shall be proclaimed at every Quarter-Sessions in pain that every Justice there present when it is not so proclaimed shall forfeit to the King 20 s. XXII Stat. 2. 3 P. M. 18. A new Commission of the Peace or Gaol-delivery for the whole County shall not be a supersedeas to a former like Commission granted to a City or Town-Corporate being no County Keeper of the Great Seal of England I. Stat. 5 El. 18. THe Authority Preheminence and advantages of the Lord Keeper of the Great Seal and of the Lord Chancellor are declared to be the same to all intents constructions and purposes King I. Stat. 13 Car. 2. ca. 1. What shall be High Treason against the King during his Majestie 's life Vid. Title Treason num XXXIX II. If any person or persons during the King's life shall maliciously and advisedly publish or affirm the King to be an Heretick or a Papist or that he endeavours to introduce Popery or shall maliciously and advisedly by Writing Printing Preaching or other speaking express publish utter or declare any words sentences or other thing or things to incite or stir up the people to hatred or dislike of the person of his Majesty or the established goverment then every such person being legally convicted shall be disabled to have injoy or exercise any place office or promotion ecclesiastical civil or military or any other imployment in Church or State other then his Peerage and shall likewise be lyable to such further punishment as by the Common laws and Statutes of the Realm may be inflicted in such cases III. If any person shall maliciously and advisedly by writing printing preaching or speaking publish declare or affirm that the Parliament begun at VVestminster the 30th of Novemb. 1640. is not dissolved or not determined or that it ought to be in being or that there lies any obligation upon him or any other person from any Oath Covenant or Engagement to endeavour a change of Government or that both or either houses of Parliament have a Legislative Power without the King or any words to the same effect Such persons so offending shall incur the Penalty of a Praemunire mentioned in the Statute of 16 R. 2. IV. The Solemn League and Covenant declared an unlawful Oath and to have been illegally imposed upon the Subjects And all Ordinances of either or both Houses of Parliament for imposing Oathes Covenants or engagements levying Taxes raising forces or armes without the King's assent or by Commission were and are and shall be void Provided the said Ordinances and Orders may be made use of according to the Act of Indemnity 12 Car. 2.11 V. Provided no person be prosecuted for any offence in this Act other then High Treason unless it be by order of the King his heirs or Successors under their sign Manual or of the Privy Council directed to the Attorney general or some of the King's Council for the time being nor unless such prosecution be within six moneths and the Indictment within three moneths after such prosecution VI. Proviso for privilege of debate in Parliament touching repealing or altering of Laws or redressing publique grievances VII Provided no person be indicted arraigned condemned convicted or attainted for any Treasons or Offences aforesaid but by Testimony of two lawful witnesses upon oath brought in person face to face who shall openly avow upon oath what they have to say against the person accused concerning the Treason or offences contained in the said Indictment unless the party shall willingly without violence confess the same VIII Provided no Peer be tryed for any Offence against this Act but by Peers and every Peer convicted of any Offence against this Act be disabled during life to sit in Parliament unless his Majesty shall please to pardon him and upon pardon granted to any Peer or Commoner convicted of any Offence against this Act the party pardoned shall be restored to all intents and purposes as if never convicted IX Stat. 14 Car. 2. cap. 10. For setling an additional Revenue upon the King for better support of his Crown and dignity Every dwelling house and other edifice and all lodgings and Chambers in the Inns of Court Inns of Chancery Colledges and other societies that are or shall be within England VVales and Town of Barwick other then hereafter excepted shall be charged with the annual payment for every Fire-hearth and Stove 2 s. per annum and payable at Michaelmas and our Lady-day by equal parcels half yearly for ever X. Owners and occupiers of such houses and chambers shall give a true account thereof in writing of all the Hearths and Stoves in them to the Constables and Tithing-men within their several Parishes and Constables and other such Officers shall require an account of them of all Hearths and Stoves in their Houses and in default may enter and view the same and for every false return the party offendng shall forfeit 40 s. XI The said Constables and other such Officers shall deliver the accounts of their Returns at the next quarter-Sessions after the last of May 1662. And the Justices of the Peace shall cause the said accompts of Hearths to be enrolled and a duplicate thereof returned into the Exchequer XII The said Hearth
money shall be collected half-yearly within 6 days after the same shall grow due and acquittances shall be given by the Officers collecting it which shall be good discharges for the same and distress and sale of the goods of the party in case of non-payment rendring the overplus after the duty paid and necessary charges for levying it XIII Constables and other such officers shall pay in the money collected within 20 days to the High-Constables of the several hundreds and limits and shall have 2 d. in the pound for collecting the same and shall deliver in writing to the High-Constables the names of such persons as have paid and such as have not paid the same XIV The High Constables shall pay the moneys by them received within 10 days unto the High-Sheriffs deducting one penny in the pound for their pains and deliver the several returns which they received from the Constables aforesaid and the Sheriffs shall return the moneys received and the names of the defaulters into the Exchequer deducting 4 d. in the pound 3 d. whereof to the Sheriff for his pains and 1 d. to the Clark of the Peace which the said Clerk may recover by Action of debt XV. Proviso making the Sheriffs of London and Middlesex Surrey for that Burrough of Southwark and all other Sheriffs of Cities and Towns being Counties Collectors within their limits and the Constables and other Officers to deliver duplicates to the said Sheriffs and they enabled to levy the said moneys and give acquittances without fees and within 40 days to pay the same into the Exchequer with the names of defaulters where no distress is found deducting as to other Sheriffs and Clarks of Peace and the Officers of the Exchequer shall discharge persons paying without fees and issue and process against such as fail of payment where no distress can be found XVI This Revenue shall be duely answered into the Exchequer and shall not be lyable to or charged with any gift or grant and any Non obstante to the contrary shall be void and the grantee an accomptant to the King and the Court of Exchequer injoyned to issue out process accordingly XVII If any Action be brought against any persons for execution of any thing within this Act they may plead the general issue and upon Non-suit discontinuance or verdict against the Plaintiff the Defendant shall recover treble Costs XVIII Increase and decrease of Hearths and Stoves shall in like manner be accounted and returned by duplicates in writing into the Exchequer and there discharged upon decrease without farther pleading XIX No prosecution for any arrearages of this duty unless suit be commenced within 2 years after they become due XX. Proviso that no person who by reason of poverty is exempted from usual taxes be charged with any duties in this Act. XXI Proviso for exempting from payment all houses under 20 s. value per annum upon certificate by the Minister and Overseers of the poor to the 2 next Justices of the Peace XXII Proviso That none shall accept or procure any gift pension or grant from the King of this Revenue upon penalty to forfeit double the value thereof one moiety to be to the use of the poor to be recovered by the Church-wardens of the Parish the other Moiety to him that will sue for the same XXIII Proviso not to charge Blowing houses Stamps Furnaces Kilns private ovens nor Hospitals or Almeshouses not having 100 l. per annum of endowment XXIV The occupier of the Hearth for the time being shall be charged his Executors and Administrators and not the Landlord XXV No person indebted to the King for any the said duties shall be priviledged as a debtor to sue in the Exchequer or assign to the King any such debt XXVI Stat. 12 Car. 2. ca. 23. Certain Impositions upon Beer Ale and other liquors for the increase of the King's revenue during his Life See the Statute at large XXVII The same setled upon the King his heirs and successors for ever Stat. 12 Car. 2. ca. 24. XXVIII Stat. 15 Car. 2. ca. 14. Every inhabitant occupier of any house lodging c. shall upon notice after next Mich. Sessions give a true accompt in writing under his hand to the Constable of all the Hearths and Stoves in such house c. who shall with 2 other inhabitants of the Parish in the day time enter into such house and upon his own view compare and see if the same be truly made and indorse the said Account to what he finds upon his view and return the same to the High Constable together with a book or roll fairly written with 2 Colums one containing the names of the persons and number of hearths and stoves chargeable by the said Act the other the names of the persons and number of Hearths and Stoves not chargeable which being received and compared shall within 6 days be transmitted to the 2 next Justices of the Peace who are impowred to examine the said High-Constables and other Officers concerning the truth and faithfulness of their actings in the premisses which being done the said Justices are within 10 days to transmit the same to the Clark of the Peace who within 20 days is to engross the same to be kept in the County and within 2 moneths to engross and return duplicates signed by himself and 2 Justices of the Peace into the Exchequer XXIX Penalty for omitting to return every Hearth upon the occupier 40 s. XXX Constables and Officers neglecting their duty shall forfeit 5 l. XXXI High Constables neglecting to perform their duties 10 l. XXXII Constables and Officers changing or leaving their offices for that year are notwithstanding enabled and required to perform the duties in relation to the premisses and for every day they shall neglect to gather the moneys due shall forfeit 20 s. and such as shall gather and distrain for the same may call to their assistance any 2 sufficient Inhabitants XXXIII Sheriffs may appoint Deputies under the Seal of their Offices or their own hand and seals for collecting the said duties XXXIV Provided the Lord Treasurer and Chancellor of the Exchequer may give further allowance to the Clarks of the Peace for their pains in engrossing and returning duplicates into the Exchequer XXXV Stat. 16 Car. 2. ca. 3. Reciting the said defects in the former Acts. Enacted that the King his heirs and successors may make officers for receiving and collecting the duties upon Fire-hearths and Stoves by the former Acts and for viewing and numbring the same and for inspecting and examining the several Rolls Certificates and Returns made and to be made into the Exchequer in pursuance of the said Acts or any other thing belonging to the same which Officers accompanied with the Constable or Tything-man Treasurer or under-Treasurer or other publick or proper Officers of the Place who are required to attend upon this occasion in all Parishes and places where there are no Constables Tithing-men or other publick Officer
there without any such assistance to enter in the day time into any dwelling or other house edifice lodgings and chambers And search and examine whether there be any more Fire-hearths and Stoves in the same then formerly returned and certified and what Fire-hearths or Stoves increased or decreased since the former Certificate and after to make the like search yearly And if they shall finde any variance in the number returned both the Officer and Officers appointed by his Majesty and the Constable or Tything-man or other Officer as aforesaid to certifie the same under his or their hands to the Clark of the Peace And after a probation thereof by the said Justices at their Sessions the same to be certified to his Majestie 's Remembrancer in the Exchequer and the Officer so appointed by the King unto the same shall after the 24 of June 1664 have power to collect and levy the revenue and duties aforesaid and all arrears of the same XXXVI The said duties shall from time to time be paid after the Feast of St. Michael the Arch-angel and our Lady-day yearly unto the Officers appointed by this Act to receive the same upon demand by such Officer or his Deputy at the house chamber or place where the same duty shall grow due And in case of refusal or default of payment by the space of an hour after such demand such Officer or his deputy may with the assistance of a Constable or other officer as aforesaid in the day time levy the said duty and all arrears thereof by distress and sale of the partie 's goods so refusing or making default restoring the overplus above the said duty and arrears and necessary charges for distraining the said charges not to exceed a moiety of the duty and arrears so levyed XXXVII Provided and enacted no person be distrained or molested for the said duty or any arrears after two years next after the same shall become due nor for any arrears already incurred after 2 years from the 24 of June 1664. * XXXVIII And in case of violent opposition or injury done by any person or persons to any such Officer or his deputy in the due execution of this Act the same proved by Oath before any one Justice of the Peace or chief Magistrate of the City Town or place dwelling near the place who are hereby impowred to administer the said oath It shall be lawful for any such Justice of the Peace or Magistrate to punish such Offendors by imprisonment in the Common Gaol for any time not exceeding one moneth And after the 24 of June 1664. All former Officers appointed to collect the said duty are discharged And the Officers appointed by this to collect the same shall pay the same into the Exchequer to the ends in the former Acts mentioned XXXIX Provided none be employed as aforesaid but upon security first given to the King for due collecting and paying the said Revenue and taking an oath before one of the Barons of the Exchequer or before such persons as shall be authorised to take such security and oath by Commission from the said Court of Exchequer for the due and faithful execution thereof according to the laws enacted to that purpose and that they shall demand no fee but onely from the King upon pain of being disabled to execute the said office or imployment and upon legal conviction to render treble dammages to the party grieved and shall sign and deliver acquittances for money by them received without any fee or reward whatsoever and such acquittances shall be a final discharge as in the first Act provided XL. If any person leave any house lodging or chamber before any half-year Feast whereon the said duty ought to be paid the next occupier shall be chargeable with the same for the said half year And if any person shall fraudulently stop up deface cover or conceal any chimney-hearth or Stove chargeable by the said Act the same to be proved either by confession of the party or upon oath before any Justice of the Peace or chief Magistrate or by their view he shall pay double the value of the duty for the same to be levied as aforesaid XLI Houses let apart from lands belonging to them or divided into several dwellings and let to persons who upon poverty may pretend exemption from payment shall pay the duty as they should have done before And no person except almes-houses inhabiting in any City Burrough Corporation Market-Town or Parish which hath above two Chimneys Fire-hearths or Stoves shall be exempted from payment If any question or difference shall arise about the taking any distress or levying any money by virtue of this Act the same shall be heard and finally determined by one or more of the Justices of the Peace near adjoyning or chief Magistrate of the Peace respectively upon complaint in that behalf XLII Every Collector appointed by virtue of this Act shall pay all moneys received into the receit of the Exchequer half yearly within 3 moneths after the Feasts of Michaelmas and our Lady-day upon pain of losing his office and all Justices of the Peace Constables and Officers are to assist the Officers in collecting and levying the said duty XLIII Provided no person be questioned for any arrears due on or before our Lady-day 1664. who shall produce to the Collector a certificate to be approved by the two next Justices of the Peace for their exemption from the said duty for that time according to the Rules in the first recited Act nor any person who hath truly paid the said duty and shall if required make proof thereof before any one Justice of the Peace or other chief Magistrate of the place XLIV All officers to be appointed by the King for collecting and receiving the said duty shall allow to the Petit Constables and Clarks of the Peace all allowances for their pains by former Acts appointed Knights I. Stat. De milit 1 E. 2. Divers causes for which a man may be excused from taking upon him the order of Knighthood See the Statute at large II. Stat. 16 17 Ca. 20. None shall be hereafter compelled by writ or otherwise to take upon him the order of Knight-hood and all proceeding concerning the same shall be void ☞ Labourers Artificers Servants and Apprentices * I. Stat. 2 3 E. 6.15 ARtificers Workmen and Labourers that conspire together concerning their work or wages every of them so conspiring shall forfeit for the first offence 10 l. to the King and if he pay it not within six days after conviction by witness confession or otherwise he shall suffer 20 days imprisonment and during that time shall have no sustenance but bread and water for the second offence he shall forfeit 20 l. and that not paid within 6 days as aforesaid shall suffer the Pillory and for the third offence shall forfeit 40 l. and that not paid within the said time shall again suffer the Pillory lose one of his ears and be
whereunto title is made is lawful X. Proclamations shall be made at the Assizes of the Statutes made against Maintenance Champerty Embracery and unlawful retainers XI The offenders against this Act shall be prosecuted within one year ☞ Malt. I. Stat. 17 R. 2.4 Malt made in the Counties of Huntingdon Cambridge Northampton and Bedford and brought to London for the provision of the Court and City shall be well cleansed from dust and other filth and Mayors Bailiffs and Wardens of Towns and places where it is sold have power to make search and to see such defaults redressed * II. Stat. 2 E. 6.10 None shall imploy less time in the making and drying of Malt except in the moneths of June July and August then three weeks and in those moneths less then 17 days nor put to sale any Malt mingled of good and bad in pain to forfeit for every quarter so put to sale 2 s. to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor III. None shall put any Malt to sale before by treading rubbing and fanning it he shall have conveniently taken out of every quarter half a peck of dust or more in pain to forfeit 20 d. for every quarter otherwise sold to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor IV. Justices of Peace in Sessions and Stewards in Leets have power to hear and determine these offences as well by presentment of twelve men as by information of two witnesses V. Bailiffs and Constables of Towns and places where faulty Malt is made or mingled as aforesaid have power to make search for it and being found with the advice of a Justice of Peace to make sale thereof at their discretions VI. None shall be punished by this Act who onely maketh Malt for his own provision nor unless the Action be prosecuted within one year ☞ VII Stat. 39 El. 16. Justices of Peace in Sessions have power at their discretions to restrain the superfluous number of Malsters and also of the buyers of Barley to be converted into Malt. VIII If any person shall be convicted by the testimony of two Witnesses or his own confession to have disobeyed the restraint aforesaid they shall suffer three days imprisonment without bail and shall there remain untill they shall before some Justice of Peace become bound by recognizance in 40 l. to obey the said restraint IX Justices of Peace in the County shall not execute this Law within Corporations but onely the Justices and chief Officers of the same Corporations X. Such as have Barly of their own growing tith-corn or rent-corn may convert it into Malt notwithstanding this Statute XI Malsters shall not meddle with the execution of this Act. XII Stat. 3 Jac. 11. When Malt is at 16 s. the quarter Beer may be transported to the King's Allies in Cask And the impost shall be 8 s. and the Custom 18 d. for a subject but for a Stranger 10 s. and 22 d. half peny XIII This Act shall not infringe the Statute of 35 El. 11.1 Jac. 25. or any other Statute made for the bringing in of Clapboard Cask or Scaffold board Manufactures * I. Stat. 14 Car. 2. cap. 13. An Act prohibiting importation of forein Bone-lace Cutting Imbroidery Fringe Bandstrings Buttons and Needle-work II. Justices of the Peace may cause search to be made for any of the said Wares imported contrary to this Act. See the Act at large III. Stat. 15 Car. 2. cap. 15 Stat. 3. Any person Native or Alien may freely set up or use the trade of breaking or dressing of Hemp Flax making of Threed Twine or Nets for Fishery or of Storing of Cordage and the trade of making any fort of Tapistery IV. All foreiners bonâ fide using the said trades in England Wales or Barwick by 3 years and taking the oathes of Allegiance and Spuremacy before 2 Justices of the Peace next dwelling who are impowred hereby to administer the same shall enjoy all previledges as natural born subjects V. All foreigners which shall exercise any the said trades by vertue of this Act shall not pay any other taxes or impositions then as natural born subjects unless they use Merchandise into foreign parts in which case they shall pay such customs as Aliens for 5 years next ensuing and no longer Merchants Merchandise I. Magna Charta 30. 9 H. 3. Merchant-strangers shall have safe conduct of coming into going out of and remaining in England to buy and sell without being exacted upon by excessive tolls except in time of war if they be of our enemies Countrey And albeit they be so yet so long as our Merchants be used well there they shall have the like usage here II. Stat. 9 E. 3.1 Merchant-strangers may freely buy and sell within the Realm without disturbance except they be alien enemies III. If any disturbance or abuse be offered them or any other Merchant in a Corporation and the Head-Officer there do not upon request provide remedy the Franchise shall be seised into the King's hand and the disturber being thereof attainted shall answer double damages to the party grieved suffer one years imprisonment and be ransomed at the King's will IV. If the disturbance be out of a Franchise and the Lord there or his Bailiff Constable or other Chief Ruler do not upon request provide remedy he shall being attainted thereof render double damages to the party grieved and the disturber being also thereof attainted shall also suffer one whole years imprisonment and be ransomed at the King's will V. Howbeit Merchants-aliens shall carry no wines out of this Realm VI. This Law shall be strictly observed throughout the Realm notwithstanding any Charter Franchise or Custom to the contrary saving to the King his due Customs VII The Chancellor Treasurer Justices assigned by commission to hold pleas and others by special commission from the King shall have power to hear and determine these misdemeanors VIII Stat. 14 E. 3. Stat. 2.2 All Merchants except enemies may safely come into England with their goods and Merchandize tarry and return paying the customs and subsidies IX Franchises and free customs reasonably granted to Cities Towns and Burroughs are saved X. Stat. 25 E. 3. Stat. 4.2 The Statute of 9 E. 3.1 is confirmed and all Statutes Charters Letters Pattents Proclamations Commandements Usages Allowances and Judgments to the contrary are repealed and made void XI All Merchants may freely sell their commodities without challenge or impeachment of any Officer or other notwithstanding any franchise grant or custom to the contrary XII The King may assign Justices to inquire of such as offend this Law and to inflict punishment upon them according to the said Statute of 9 E. 3. XIII Any that will sue against any such offender may have a writ out of the Chancery for that purpose XIV Stat. Stapul 27 E. 3. Stat. 2.2 A safe conduct is granted to Merchant-Strangers except alien enemies to come and dwell in this Realm and to return when they please as also to sell their
Officer there or unto the Lord Treasurer Chancellor under-Treasurer or one of the Barons of the Exchequer or unto the Attorney-general he shall forfeit 100 l. LXXIV Customers Controllers and Searchers have power to make Deputies in Ports Creeks and Roads and both they and their Deputies shall duly and faithfully execnte their offices in pain of a 100 l. and to lose their places LXXV Such custom shall be paid for sweet Wines as hath formerly been paid for Malmseys LXXVI This Act shall not infringe the liberties granted to the Isle of Anglesey and the Counties of Flint and Carnarvan so as they pay the due Customs and Subsidies and lade and discharge within the times and hours above mentioned LXXVII Stat. 43 El. 12. The Lord Chancellor or Keeper shall award a standing Commission to be renewed yearly or as often as to him shall seem meet for the hearing and determining of all such causes arising and policies of assurances as shall be entred in the office of Assurance in London LXXVIII This Commission shall be directed to the Judge of the Admiralty the Recorder of London two Doctors of the Civil Law 2 common Lawyers and 8 grave and discreet Merchants or to any 5 of them which Commissioners or the greater part of them shall have power to hear and examine order and decree all such causes in a brief and summary course as to their discretion shall seem meet without formality of pleadings or proceedings LXXIX The Commissioners have also power to summon the parties examine witnesses upon oath and commit to prison such as contemn or disobey their orders or decrees they shall meet and sit once a week at least in the office of Assurances or some other convenient publick place for the execution of the said Commission And no fees at all shall be there exacted by any person whatsoever LXXX If any be grieved by their sentence or decree he may exhibit his bill in Chancery for the re-examination thereof so as he first satisfie the sentence so awarded or deposit with the Commissioners the summ awarded and then albeit he be imprisoned he may be inlarged and here the Lord Chancellor or Keeper hath power to reverse or affirm every such sentence or decree and in case it be affirmed to award the party assured double cost LXXXI No Commissioner shall meddle in the execution of this Commission in any cause wherein himself is party Assurer or Assured not until he hath taken his corporal oath before the Mayor and Court of Aldermen to proceed uprightly and indifferently between party and party onely the Judg of the Admiralty and Recorder are excused from such oath LXXXII Stat. 3 Jac. 6. All the Kings subjects shall have free trade into and from Spain Portugal and France notwithstanding the late grant of an Incorporation to prohibit the same or any other Act or thing whatsoever to the contrary LXXXIII Provided that this Act shall not give liberty for any person to go beyond Sea who by Law is restrained from going without licence LXXXIV Stat. 3 Jac. 9. No merchant or other shall dress or cause to be dressed in his house or by any workman being no Skinner appointed by him for that purpose any black Cony-skins of this Realm nor transport any such or pack them to be transported before they be tawed and duly wrought by such as are Artizan Skinners or Tawers under them in pain to forfeit them or the value thereof LXXXV No Merchant shall buy or contract for any Cony-skins or Lambs-skins under the number of 1000 black Cony-skins 3000 grey Cony-skins and 2000 Lambs-skins at one and the same time to be so bought and delivered intirely together and not by parcels except they be bought of the Artizan-skinners neither shall the Merchant sell them again in less parcels then as aforesaid unless to the said Artizan-skinners in pain to forfeit the same or the value thereof LXXXVI None shall retain any Servant Journey-man or Apprentice to work in the trade of a Skinner unless he himself hath served 7 years as an Apprentice in the same trade in pain to forfeit the double value of his ware so wrought LXXXVII The forfeitures aforesaid are to be divided betwixt the King and the seisor or prosecutor LXXXVIII Stat. 4 Jac. 9. The general Statute of 3 Jac. 6. neither doth nor shall dissolve or impeach the Charter of Incorporation granted by Queen El. to certain Merchants of Exeter and their successors LXXXIX Stat. 14 Car. 2. ca. 23. Upon some defects in the Statute 43 Eliz. ca. 12. recited It is enacted That the Lord Chancellor or Keeper of the Great-Seal shall yearly issue out one standing Commission authorising Commissioners or any 3 of them whereof a Doctor of the Civil-Law or a Barrister at Common-law of 5 years standing to be always one to make a Court of Pollicies of Assurance and act as any 5 before might have done XC The said Commissioners or any 3 of them impowred to summon parties and witnesses and upon Contempts or delay in the witnesses upon first summons and tender of reasonable charges and in the parties upon second summons to imprison offendors or give costs every Commissioner having taken the oath before the Lord Mayor of London to proceed uprightly in execution of the said Commission XCI Commissions may issue out of the Court of Admiralty for examining witnesses beyond Sea or in remote place by direction of the said Commissioners or any 3 of them And decrees may be made against the body and goods and against the Executors c. and execution accordingly and assess costs of suit as to them shall seem just XCII Any of the Commissioners may administer an oath to any witness legally summoned so as the adverse party have timely notice to the end witnesses be truly examined XCIII Provided Execution in no case be against body and goods for the same debt XCIV Provided An Appeal may be to the Chancery as in the said former Act. Marshalsey I. Artic. super Cart. 3. 28. E. 1. The Stewards and Marshals of the Kings house shall not hold plea of freehold debt covenant or contract but only trespass done in the house or Verge or of contracts and covenants when both parties are of the house and the plea of trespass shall be determined before the Kings departure from the Verge where the trespass was committed and therefore the plea thereof shall be speedy de die in diem and if the plea cannot be determined in time the Plaintiff shall in such case have recourse to the Common Law II. The Steward shall from henceforth take no conusance of debt or other things but of the people of the same house nor shall hold plea by obligation made at the distress of the said Stewards or Marshals And if any thing be done contrary to this Act it shall be holden void III. In case of death within the Verge where the Coroner is to make view the Coroner of the County together with the Kings
Coroner shall do his office and inrol it And what cannot be determined by the Steward before the Kings departure shall be remitted to the Common Law so that Exigents Outlawries and Presentments shall be made thereupon in Eyre by the Coroner of the County as in case of other Felonies done out of the Verge â— Howbeit they shall not omit by reason hereof to make attachments freshly upon the Felonies done IV. Stat. 5. E. 3.2 Pars inde and 10 E. 3. Stat. 2.2 Inquests before the Steward and Marshal of the Kings house shall be taken by men of the Countrey thereabouts and not by men of the Kings house except it be contracts covenants or trespasses when both parties are of the same house and in the house V. Stat. 9. R. 2.5 Priests and others of the Holy Church taken in the Marshalsey shall pay such fees as Lay-people pay and no more VI. Stat. 13. R. 2. Stat. 1.3 The jurisdiction of the Steward and Marshal of the Kings house shall extend no further then 12 miles from the Kings lodging VII Stat. 4. H. 2.23 The fees of the Marshal of the Kings house shall be as in times past and no more viz. for him that cometh in by Capias 4 d. and if he be bailed 3 d. more of the defendant in trespass that findeth bail to answer the suit 2 d. for every commitment by judgment 4 d. oâ— every one delivered of Felony and of a Felon bailed by the Court 4 d. And if the Marshal or his Officers take more they shall lose their Offices and pay treble damages to the party grieved and that the party grieved have his suit before the Steward of the same Court VIII Here a server of bills shall take no more then 1 d. for every mile distant from the Court to the place where he doth his office but when he serves a vâ—nire facias or a distringas he shall have the double If such an Officer takes more he shall be imprisoned make a Fine to the King at the discretion of the Steward and be from thenceforth fore-judged the Court. IX Stat. 15. H. 6.1 In a suit commenced before the Steward and Marshal of the Kings house the defendant shall not be estopped to plead that the Plaintiff or he are not of the Kings house but his averment thereof shall be received notwithstanding any record of the same Court to be produced to the contrary Marshes Fens c. I. Stat. 4. Jac. 8. An Act for winning from Inundation the drowned grounds and Marshes of Lesnes and Fants in Kent by the 10. of October 1609. See the Statute II. Stat. 4. Jac. 13. Another for draining the Fens and low grounds in the Isle of Ely containing about 6000. Acres compassed about with banks called the Ring of Waldersey and Coldham See also the Statute III. Stat. 7. Jac. 20. A mean to recover a great quantity of ground lately surrounded in Norfolk and Suffolk by the Sea and to prevent the like for the future See the Statute IV. Stat. 15. Car. 2. cap. 17. An Act for setling the draining the great level of the Fens called Bedford Level See the Act at large V. Stat. 16. 17. Car. 2. cap. 11. An Act for draining of the Fen called Deeping Fen and other Fens therein mentioned See the Act at large Masons I. Stat. 3. H. 6.1 It shall be felony to plot confederacies amongst Masons and such as assemble upon such confederacies shall suffer Imprisonment and make fine and ransome at the Kings will ☞ Matrimony and Marriage I. Stat. 32. H. 8.38 Pars inde All Marriages shall be adjudged lawful that are not prohibited by Gods Law II. Stat. 23. E. 6.21 All Laws Canons Constitutions and Ordinances which prohibit marriage to spiritual persons who by Gods Law may marry and all pain and forfeitures therein contained shall be void III. Provided that this Act shall not give liberty to marry without asking in the Church and other Ceremonies appointed by the Book of Common Prayer IV. Degrees and divorces heretofore made are saved V. Stat. 5. E. 6.12 The Marriage of Priests and other spiritual persons shall be lawful and their Children legitimate and inheritable likewise they to be tenants by the Curtesy and their Wives nowable VI. Stat. 1. Jac. 11. A Bigamus shall suffer death as a felon unless he or she have had no notice that the husband or wife was living within seven years before or the marriage be severed by divorce VII This felony shall cause no corruption of blood or loss of dower or inheritance VIII Stat. 12. Car. 2. ca. 33. All Marriages had and solemnized in any of the Kings Dominions since the 1. of May 1642. before any Justice of Peace of England or other his Dominions and so pronounced and declared or had and solemnized according to Act or Ordinance of Parliament or any Convention having that style shall be adjudged good and valid in Law as if the same had been solemnized according to the Rites and Ceremonies of the Church of England Mesne I. Stat. Westm 2.9 13. E. 1. The tenant distrained by the Chief Lord may have a writ of Mesne in the County where he is distreined against the Mesne who having land in that County and not appearing till the Grand distress day shall be given in the Grand distress so as two Counties may be holden before the return wherein the Sheriff shall proclaim that he come to answer the tenant at the day at which day if he come not he loseth his service and then the tenant shall answer to the Chief Lord such services as he ought to have done to the Mesne II. The Chief Lord shall not distrein the tenant so long as he offers him the services due and if the Lord exact more then the Mesne ought to do the tenant may have such remedy as the Mesne might have had III. Upon a return that the Mesne hath nothing to be summoned by an attachment shall go out and then upon a Nihil returned the Gâ—aâ—d distress with Proclamation as before IV. The Mesne having no lâ—nd in that County but in another upon such a return by the Sheriff the party shall have a Writ judicial to summon the Mesne in that County where it is testified that he hath lands and both there and in the other County shall proceed to the Grand distress Proclamation and Judgment as before V. The Mesne comming into the Court and acknowledging or being adjudged to acquit the Tenant and not doing it the Tenant shall thereupon have a judicial writ of acquittal whereupon if the Mesne come in and the Tenant can aver that a Mesne hath not acquitted him he shall be satisfied his damages be quit of the Mesne and hold of the chief Lord And here also if the Mesne come not at the first distress then another distress shall go out Proclamation shall be made and Judgment had as before VI. This Statute extendeth only where there is but one Mesne
between the Lord that distraineth and the tenant the Mesne also being of full age and the Tenant Tenant in fee-simple Militia See Captains and Souldiers Numb XXXIX Ministers I. Stat. 12. Car. 2. cap. 17. An Act for confirming some and restoring other Ministers to their Benefices Monasteries Abbeys Priories Colledges Free-Chappels Hospitals Chanteries their Governours and Possessions and also all other Religious persons I. Marlb 28. 52. H. 3. If wrongs or trespasses be done to Abbots or other Prelates of the Church and they dye before Judgment given thereof whether or no the suit be commenced in their life-time yet their successors shall have actions to demand the goods of their Church out of the hands of such trespassers II. The successors shall also have a writ to recover seisin of their lands intruded into in time of vacation and therein damages shall be awarded them as in Assizes of Novel disseisin is used III. West 1.1 3. E. 1. The Peace of the Church and Realm shall be duly kept and Religious houses shall not entertain any at the charge of the house save only the Founders c. neither shall any charge them in pain of imprisonment to make fine and to be otherwise punished at the Kings will IV. No purveyance shall be made of a Prelate without his consent V. The Sheriff shall not ride with above 5 or 6 horse nor indamage Religious persons by lodging too often at their houses or Mannors VI. Artic. Cleri 11. 9. E. 2. Religious houses shal not be charged by compulsion with Corodies Pensions resort or taking of their Horses or Carts upon the pains ordained by the Statute of West 2. VII Stat. 1. E. 3. Stat. 2.10 There shall be no more grants of Pensions Prebends Churches or Corodies at the Kings request by Bishops Abbots Priors Abbesses or Prioresses VIII Stat. 27. H. 8.28 All Monasteries Priories and other Religious Houses of Monks Canons and Nuns which have not above the clear yearly value of 200 l. per annum are given to the King and his heirs to have and hold the same in as large and ample manner as they injoyed them And all grants thereof made or to be made by the King to others are confirmed The right of others having any profit out of the same being saved IX Fraudulent Conveyances made by Governours of such houses within one year next before the making of this Act shall be void Howbeit all Leases upon the accustomed rents and grants of accustomed Offices Fees or Corodies are saved X. All Ornaments Jewels Goods and Debts which they had the first of March 1535 or at any time since are also given to the King XI The King shall have the actual and real possession of the said houses without inquisition of office so that he may lawfully grant them at his will and pleasure XII Cels which are only obediencers to the Abbies and Priories dissolved by this Act shall still remain undissolved notwithstanding this Act The right also of Founders Patrons and Donors is saved XIII Stat. 27 H. 8.27 Pars inde Upon the grant of Abbey Lands in fee a tenure in Capite shall be reserved to the King and also a yearly payment of the tenth part of the yearly value mentioned in the Letters Patents XIV Stat. 31 H. 8.13 The King and his heirs shall have all the Monasteries Abbies Priories Nunneries Colledges Hospitals houses of Friers and other religious houses and places together with their estates which since the 4. of Feb. 27 H. 8. have been dissolved suppressed renounced relinquished forfeited given up or by any other means are come into the Kings hands in as large and ample manner as the Governors thereof held them in right of the said houses XV. All Religious houses dissolved and to be dissolved together with the revenues to them belonging shall be in the actual possession of the King XVI These Abbey lands except such of them as shall come to the King by attainder of Treason shall be within the survey of the Court of Augmentations XVII Here the right of all others is saved save only for Rents-service Rents-seck and all other services and suits which are excepted out of the said saving XVIII Provided that all Leases of any such Religious or Ecclesiastical house or of any hereditaments thereunto belonging granted within one year next before the dissolution thereof which hath not heretofore been usually demised or whereof there was a former Lease in being or whereupon such ancient yearly rent is not reserved as hath been usually paid for the same twenty years next before the beginning of this Parliament and also wood-sales made within one year as aforesaid shall be void XIX Also all Feofments Fines and Recoveries of such Lands whereof the King was Founder made acknowledged or suffered by the Governours or Governesses thereof without the Kings Licence within one year next before such dissolution shall be void XX. The like provision is made for making void Leases and Wood-sales of Lands belonging to such Religious or Ecclesiastical houses as are hereafter to be dissolved Also all Feofments fines and Recoveries of such lands where the King is Founder made acknowledged or suffered by the Governours or Governesses thereof shall likewise be void XXI Leases for years not exceeding 21 made a year before this Parliament or the dissolution of such house and whereupon the accustomed rent is reserved and where a former term therein is not expired at the making of such Lease shall be good notwithstanding this Actiso also is a Lease for life or lives granted a year before dissolution to the old tenant or the former lease for life o◠〈◊〉 being not expired and the accustomed rent being reserved XXII Grants also for life by Copy of Court-Roll according to the custom where the old rent is reserved shall be good XXIII Leases examined inrolled decreâ—d or affirmed in the Court of Augmentations albeit they be made within the year shall be good XXIV Where any hath paid money for wood and by this Act is abridged from having his bargain he shall be relieved therein by the Chancellor and other Officers of the said Court or any three of them whereof the Chancellor is to be one and if any other hath taken the Wood he shall make satisfaction for the same to the party grieved XXV Grants to other persons by such Religious persons with the Kings consent and licence under the great Seal shall be good Howbeit here the right of others is saved XXVI A confirmation of the Kings exchanges and purchases since the fourth of February 27 H. 8. Howbeit here also the right of all persons but the exchangees and bargainees is saved rents-service rents-seck and other services excepted XXVII The Kings Letters Patents of Lands or other hereditaments granted since the fourth of February 27 H. 8. and within three years after the making of this Act shall be sufficient notwithstanding mis-recital non-recital mis-nosmer cause consideration or thing material to the
contrary Here also the right of all others save of the King and the Governours and Governesses is saved XXVIII Such Lands Parsonages appropriate c. belonging to the said Religious houses as before their coming into the Kings hands or dissolution were discharged of Tithes shall so continue XXIX All rents services and other duties are saved to the King notwithstanding this Act. XXX Such Monasteries c. As were heretofore exempt from the jurisdiction of the Ordinary shall from henceforth be within the jurisdiction and visitation of the Ordinaries in whose Diocess they shall be scituate XXXI The grant of the Abbey of Sipton in Suffolk is confirmed to the Duke of Norfolk and the Colledge or Chantery of Cobham in Kent to the Lord Cobham notwithstanding this Act The right of others being saved XXXII Stat. 37 H. 8.4 All Colledges Free-Chappels Chanteries Hospitals Fraternities Brother-hoods Guilds and other promotions made to have continuance for ever and chargeable with first-fruits and tenths and also all the Mansion-houses mannors lands tenements hereditaments rights members and appurtenances unto them belonging which between the fourth of February 27 H. 8. and the 25 of December the 37 H. 8. were dissolved relinquished or otherwise extinct other then such of them as now are or were in the Kings possession and have been granted by the Kings Licence or recovered by a former right or title shall be adjudged in the actual possession of the King and of his heirs and successors in as large manner â—s the Governours Incumbents Patrons Donors or Founders of them or any of them have since the said fourth of February 27 H. 8. injoyed the same or do now injoy them XXXIII All Covenants Bonds and Grants of any Rent or Annuity made to any Chantery Priest or other having any of the said promotions in consideration of any bargain grant or other assurance of the said promotions or any part thereof shall be void XXXIV Every person being in life which for any sum of money hath sold any of the said promotions shall repay upon request unto the Bargainee his Executors or Assigns the money so received And for non-payment thereof the said Bargainee shall maintain an Action of debt against them that so sold the same unto the said Bargainee or his testator in which Action no essoine c. shall be allowed XXXV All gifts grants surrenders and other assurances made to the King of any of the said promotions between the said fourth of February and the 25 of December shall be good against the bargainors their successors and assigns and also against their Founders Donors and Patrons heirs and successors XXXVI All Letters Patents made by the King of any of the said promotions or any part thereof and all assurances thereof made with the Kings assent by any having such promotions shall be good against the grantors their heirs and successors and against their Founders Donors and Patrons their heirs and successors XXXVII The King during his life may direct Commissions by warrant to be signed by his own hand to such persons as he shall think fit giving them power to enter into so many of the said promotions chargeable with first-fruits and tenths as shall be expressed in such several Commissions and to seize and take the same into the Kings possession to have and hold the same to him his heirs and successors XXXVIII The Commissioners or any two of them may enquire into any part in the name of the whole and by such theiâ— ter and seisure albeit the Lands be in several mens occupations or lie in several Counties the King shall be adjudged in the actual possession thereof without any inquisition office or other entry XXXIX The Commissioners or any two of them after such seisure made shall certifie and return every such Commission making mention in writing of their doing therein according to the words and authority thereby given them XL. All such Chanteries and other promotions aforesaid seised and to be seised as aforesain shall be within the order and survey of the Court of Augmentations and all suits tending to the detriment of the Mannors lands and other hereditaments belonging to them shall be also heard and determined in that Court Howbeit suits between party and party concerning the said Mannors Lands c. shall be heard and determined by the Common Law and Statutes of this Realm and not in the said Court XLI All Assurances made of any Inheritance or Free-hold without the Kings assent by any Chantery Priest or other Governour having any of the said promotions being not made to the King shall be void as well against the King as against the successor of such Chantery Priest or other Governour XLII The right of others is saved other then the Governors and their Founders Patrons or Donors their heirs and successors and other then such persons their heirs successors and assigns as claim any free-hold or inheritance by conveyance from any such Governor without the Kings assent thereunto XLIII If any such Governour within one year before the 23. of Novemb. in the 27 H. 8. hath made or shall hereafter make any lease for life or years of any such promotion or any part thereof which was not for the most part of twenty years before such lease let to farm but in their own occupation Or within the said time hath made or shall hereafter make any such lease in reversion the old lease not being then expired Or within the said time hath made or shall hereafter make any such lease without reserving the accustomed yearly rent paid for the same twenty years next before the said 23. of November Or have made any Wood sale the Woods being yet standing that then every such lease and grant shall be void XLIV This Act shall not extend to any Lands or other Hereditaments whereof such Governors now are or hereafter shall be seised or possessed to their own use nor united nor annexed to their promotions nor to Lands or Pensions granted or to be granted by the King unto such Governors for life only under the Great Seal or the Seal of the Augmentations XLV The Governors from whom the King by force of this Act taketh any Lands c. shall be proportionably abated for the same in their Tenths and First-fruits XLVI Every person having any Annuity or rent issuing out of any such promotion shall still enjoy them notwithstanding this Act Also he that hath bought and paid for any wood shall have his money again or the same wood XLVII All payments for the First-fruits hapning after such seisure as aforesaid are discharged XLVIII All Rents Services Issues and Profits payable out of such promotions into the Exchequer shall be still continued notwithstanding this Act. XLIX Stat. 1 E. 6.14 All Colledges Free Chappels and Chanteries in esse within five years before the first day of this Parliament which were not in the actual and real possession of the late King nor of E. 6. nor excepted in
shall be paid by the King LXVI This Act shall not extend to any Colledge or Hall in the Universities the Free-Chappel at Windsor the Colledges of Winchester and Eaton N wton Chappel in the Isle of Ely nor to any of the lands belonging to them nor to any Chappel of Ease nor to any Chappel whereunto only a Church-yard a little house or Close doth belong Nor to any Cathedral where there is a Bishops See nor to their lands other then such Chanteries Obits Lights and Lamps used within such Cathedrals within five years before this Paliament and unto which this Act doth extend LXVII The King may during his life alter the Names of such Chanteries and their Foundations LXVIII The right of all persons except only the Governors Incumbents c. of such Chanteries c. their Founders and the heirs and successors of every of them also the grantees or any of the premises to the uses aforesaid or to the use of any such Chantery c. or without the Kings licence is saved likewise all services rents annuities profits and offices of right due to Founders Donors c. and leases made before the beginning of this Parliament whereupon the accustomed rent is reserved are saved LXIX The Bargainor of any of the premises or his Executors shall repay unto the Bargainee his Executors or Administrators the money received upon sale thereof within three months after request thereof made and upon non-payment thereof such bargainee shall recover it by action of debt wherein no essoin c. shall be allowed LXX The premises given to the King by this Act together with their revenues shall be within the survey of the Court of Augmentations or such other Court as the King shall appoint LXXI All leases made by the said Governors Incumbent c. since the 23 of November 37. H. 8. whereupon the old rents are reserved shall be void but all others shall continue in force LXXII This Act shall not extend to any Lands whereof such Governours Incumbents c. are seised or possessed to their own uses and not annexed to such Chanteries Free-chappels c. nor to any Mannors Lands Pensions c. not parcel of the premises granted by H. 8. or granted or to be granted by E. 6. to any of the said Governors Incumbents c. LXXIII Every person which had any rent or yearly profit out of the lands of any Chantery c. shall still enjoy them notwithstanding this Act. LXXIV All payments of First Fruits to be made by any such Governor Incumbent c. after the beginning of this Parliament shall be remitted LXXV Payments answered yearly into the Exchequer out of the premises shall be still continued LXXVI All Assurances made of the premises by H. 8. or E. 6. or by either of their licence or to either of them by any such Governour Incumbent c. shall be good The right of others being saved LXXVII This Act shall not extend to make good any Grant made by any Parson or Vicar nor to prejudice the Lord Cobham or any Corporation or the Chantery of Attleboâ—ough in Norfolk LXXVIII All such Chanteries Free-Chappels c. given to the King by this Act as are within the Dutchy of Lancaster together with their lands c. shall be within the survey of the Dutchy-Court and all Commissions to be issued out concerning them shall be under the great Seal but shall be certified into the said Dutchy LXXIX The King may impower Commissioners to alter the nature and condition of Obits to better uses and none shall take advantage of any remainder use or condition for not finding of a Priest Obit Anniversary Light or Lamp LXXX This Act shall not extend to give Copyhold-lands to the King but the said Incumbents shall have them during their lives towards their maintenance LXXXI This Act shall not extend to lands recovered from a Chantery Priest by a good title without fraud LXXXII All Letters Pattents made by H. 8. and E. 6. of Chantery-lands and other the premises are confirm'd LXXXIII Stat. 1.2 P. M. 8. Pars inde None shall molest any person for any Abbey-Lands in pain to incur a Praemunire Vide 1 El. 1. ☞ Money * I. The Statute of great money incerti temporis None upon grievous forfeiture shall expend utter or receive any money or any other Coyn then English Irish or Scotch nor import more money into this Realm then may serve him for his expences nor land unless forced by tempest at any other then the known Ports and there shall shew his money to such person as the King shall assign without concealment in pain to forfeit his body and moneys II. None shall hide his money within Clothes Fardels Bales or otherwise in pain that the finder thereof shall have 4 d. for every pound so found and the King the rest and the body of him in whose hands any false or clipt money shall be found shall be arrested untill he find surety if he be a suspitious man Also he that finds any other coyn than English Irish or Scotch shall break the same and restore the pieces to the party that ows it and none shall oppose him in pain of great forfeiture but false money shall be pierced without restoring it III. Because poor people cannot well discover light moneyes they shall receive and pay them by weight of 5. of even weight by the Tumbrel to be delivered unto them by the Warden of the Exchange and marked by the Kings mark and it shall be lawful fon any man to pierce money not weiging the Tumbrel Howbeit 4 d. shall be allowed in every pound weight being then 20 s. and so it be only worn 6 d. * IV. The Statute of small money 20 E. 1. No Merchant or other shall import into this Realm any mony clipt or counterfeited or traffick therewith in pain for the first time to forfeit the mony for the second the mony and all his goods for the third his body and goods V. Others which have clipt money shall pierce it and carry it to the Kings Exchange to be new coyned * VI. Stat. 9. E. 3.1 None without the Kings Licence shall export any gold or silver in money or plate in pain to forfeit the same * VII Cap. 2. None shall import into any of the Kings Dominions any false or counterfeit money in pain to forfeit the same Howbeit any person stranger and other may bring to the Kings Exchange good money or bullion and receive convenient exchange for the same * VIII Cap. 3. Small money viz. half-pence or farthings shall not be molten into vessel or any thing else by any Goldsmith in pain to forfeit the money so molten and to suffer imprisonment until he hath paid the one half thereof IX Cap. 4. Black money shall not be current in this Realm X. Cap. 5. The Prosecutor against the offenders of this Statute shall be allowed a fourth part of the forfeiture XI Cap. 6. There shall
Mint for which the Master shall presently pay him half the value thereof to his own use XLVI Stat. 14 15 H. 8.12 The Coiners of every hundred pounds worth of gold brought to the Mint to be coined shall make 20 l. thereof in half Angels then called pieces of 4 d. and of every hundred pounds worth of silver 50 l. in groats 20 l. in two pences 20 l. in pence 10 Marks in half-pence and 5 Marks in farthings in pain that the Mint-master shall forfeit 10 l. to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor XLVII The half-pence and farthings shall have several stamps to the end they may be the better distinguished by the common people XLVIII When the value of the Plate or Bullion is under 100 l. the owner thereof shall receive a tenth part in half-pence and farthings XLIX This Act shall not be prejudicial to the Coiners and Mint-masters in York Duresm or Canterbury L. Stat. 14 El. 3. If any shall falsly forge or Counterfeit any coin of gold or silver nor current in this Realm he and his procurers aidors and abettors after conviction shall be imprisoned and forfeit their lands and goods as in case of misprision of treason Monopolies I. Stat. 21 Jac. 3. All Monopolies and all Commissions of or for the sole buying selling making working or using of any thing within the Kings Dominions or of any other Monopolies or of Power liberty or faculty to dispence with any others or to give licence or toleration to do use or exercise any thing against the tenor of any Law or Statute or to give or make any Warrant for such dispensation licence or toleration or to agree or compound for any penalty or forfeiture limited by any Statute or for any grant or promise of any benefit or profit of any such penalty forfeiture or sum of money before Judgment thereupon had and all Proclamations Inhibitions Restraints Warrants of assistances and other matters and things whatsoever any way tending to the erecting strengthening or countenancing thereof are contrary to the Laws of the Realm and shall be void and of none effect II. All the matters and things aforesaid shall be examined heard tried and determined by the Common Laws of the Realm and not otherwise And all persons are prohibited to use exercise or put them in ure III. The party grieved by pretext of any of the matters or things aforesaid shall recover in one of the Courts at Westminster treble damages and double costs in which suit no essoin or other delay shall be allowed nor any more then one Imparlance And if any person after notice given that such action depending is grounded upon this Statute shall cause to be stayed or delayed before Judgment by any Order Warrant Power or Authority save only of the Court where it is so depending or shall after Judgment had cause or procure the execution thereof to be staid or delayed by colour or means of any such Order Warrant Power or Authority save only by writ of Error or Attaint he or they so offending shall incur a Praemunire IV. Letters Patents of new Manufactures heretofore granted for 21 years or under to the Inventors thereof where they are not contrary to Law or any way prejudicial to the Common-Wealth are saved so also are such as have been heretofore granted for more then 21 years good for 21 years from the date of their Patent notwithstanding this Statute V. Neither shall this Act extend to grants of new Manufactures hereafter to be made to the Inventors thereof for 14 years or under being not contrary to Law or prejudicial to the Common-wealth nor to grants heretofore confirmed by Act of Parliament so long as such acts continue in force Nor to any warrant of Privy Seal granted or to be granted to the Justices of the Kings Bench or Common-Pleas the Barons of the Exchequer Justices of Assize of Oyer and Termine Goal-â—elivery or Peace or other Justices to compound for the forfeitures of any penal Statute depending in suit before them after plea pleaded by the party defendant VI. This Act shall not be prejudicial to London or any other Corporation for any grant made them concerning their Customs Nor to any Corporation Company or Fellowship of any Art Trade or Mystery nor to any Company or Society of Merchants VII Neither shall it extend to any grant of Priviledg for Printing digging or making or compounding of Salt-Peter or Gunpowder or casting or making of Ordnance or shot for Ordnance nor to any grant of any office now in being other then such as are decreed by the Kings Proclamation Nor to the liberties of New-Castle concerning Sea-coals Nor to licensing of Taverns so the King receive the benefit Nor to the Patent granted to Sir Robert Mansfield for making of Glass nor to that granted to James Maxwel Esquire for transportation of Calves skins Nor to that of Abrahâ—m Baker for making of Smalt nor to that of Edward Lord Dudlâ—y for melting of Iron Ewer and making the same into Cast-works Mortdancester I. Marlbridge 16.52 H. 3. If the Lord will not render unto the heir his Land when he comes to Age without plea the heir shall recover his Land by Assize of Mortdancester together with all his damages II. If the heir at his Ancestors death be at full age and then seised of the Inheritance the Lord shall not out him nor meddle with any thing there but shall only take simple seisin thereof that he may be known to be Lord And if the Lord shall then put him out whereby he is driven to his writ of Mortdancester or Cosinage he shall recover his damages as in a writ of Novel disseisin III. The King shall have primer seisin of lands holden in chief as in times past neither shall the heir or any other intrude into the Inheritance before he have received out of the Kings hands as formerly hath been used IV. This Statute is to be understood of lands accustomed to be in the Kings hands by reason of Knight-service Serjeancy or right of Patronage V. The Statute of Glocester 6. 6 E. 1. If one die having many H iâ—s of whom one is Son or Daughter Brother or Sister Nephew or Neece and the other be a farther degree off the heir shall recover by a writ of Mortdancester ☞ Mortmain I. Magna Charta 36. 9 H. 3. If any shall give lands to a religious House the grant shall be void and the land forfeit to the Lord of the fee. II. The Statute of Glocester alias de Religiosis 7 E. 1. If lands be any way alienated in Mortmain to a Religious person or other the King or other Lord immediate may enter within a year after such alienation and if such Lord neglect it the next Lord to him may enter within half a year after and if all the mean Lords being of full age within the four Seas and out of prison neglect to do it after the year the King may enter III. West
the person die in a place where he or she dwelleth not their Mortuary shall be paid in the place where they had their most abode III. This Act shall not abridge spiritual persons to receive Lâ—gacies bequeathed unto them or to the Kings Altar IV. No Mortuaries shall be paid in Wales Calais or Bâ—wick or in any of their Marches save only in Wales and the Marches thereof where they have been accustomed to be paid and such as are there paid shall be regulated according to the Order prescribed by this Act. V. The Bishops of Bangor Lâ—ndaff S. Davids and S. Asaph and the Arch-Deacon of Chester shall take Mortuaries of the Priests within their jurisdiction as hath been accustomed notwithstanding this Act. VI. Less Mortuaries already setled by Custom shall not be increased by this Act and there also persons exempted by this Act shall not hereafter be chargeable ☞ Murder and Manslaughter I. Marlb 25. 52 H. 3. Murder shall not be adjudged where it is found misfortune only but where the party is slain by felony and not otherwise II. Stat. 3. H. 7.1 Pars inde Every Coroner upon view of the dead body shall inquire of the person that hath done the death or murder also of their abettors and consenters and who were present when it was done and the names of the persons so present and found shall inroll and certifie III. Here the offender and his accessaries being indicted shall be also arraigned at any time within the year at the Kings suit and the proceeding thereof shall not tarry for any appeal to be prosecuted within the year as hath been heretofore used IV. Albeit the principal or accessary be acquit within the year and day yet shall not the Justices suffer them to go at large but either remand them to prison or let them be bailed until the year and day be cut And whether they be attainted or acquit yet the wife or next heir of the slain may within the year and day the benefit of Clergy being not before had prosecute their appeal against them any such attainder or acquital notwithstanding V. The wife or heir may commence their appeal in proper person at any time within the year before the Sheriff and Coroners of the County where the offence was done or before the Justices of the Kings Bench or Goal-delivery And in any such case save only where Battel lieth the Appellant after the suit so commenced may appoint an Attorney to prosecute it VI. When one is slain in the day time and the murderer escapes untaken the Township that suffers it shall be amerced and the Coroner shall inquire thereof upon the view of the body dead ☞ VII Also Justices of Peace have power to inquire of Escapes and to certifie them into the Kings Bench And after the Felonies found the Coroners shall deliver their inquisitions before the Justices of the next Goal-delivery there who shall proceed against the murderers or else certifie such Inquisitions into the Kings Bench. VIII A Coroner shall not be remiss but duly execute his office according to Law in pain of 5 l. and shall have for his fee upon view of the body 13 s. 4 d. of the goods of the murtherer if he have any if not then out of such amerciaments as shall be set upon the Town-ship that suffered the murtherer to escape Musters vid. Captains and Souldiers I. Stat. 4. 5 P. M. 3. If any who shall be commanded to muster by any authorized thereunto doth absent himself having no lawful excuse or at such musters doth not bring with him his best Arms he shall suffer ten dayes imprisonment without bail to be imposed by the persons so authorized unless he will agree to pay 40 l. for a fine to the use of the King and Queen and the heirs and successors of the Queen which fine shall be estreated into the Exchequer by the said persons so authorized under their seals within 2 months after such agreement and afterward levied as fines assessed by Justices of Assize and Goal-delivery in their Circuits II. If any person authorized to muster or levy Souldiers shall exact or take any reward to discharge or spare any from the said service he shall forfeit ten times so much as he shall so exact or take III. A Captain or other Officer which after he shall have for a reward licenced a Souldier to depart doth not pay him his wages and coat and conduct money shall forfeit ten times so much as he shall so take and to the Souldier three times so much as he should have paid him IV. The one moity of the abovesaid forfeitures except that limited to the Souldier is given to the King and Queen and the other to the prosecutor ☞ V. Justices of Assize Justices of Peace and Stewards in Leets have power to hear and determine these offences and the Justices of Assize or Peace upon conviction of the offender may commit him to prison without bail until he hath satisfied the abovesaid penalties to the King Queen and prosecutor or where there is no prosecutor to the King and Queen alone VI. Offences committed during the time of service shall be heard and determined by the Chief Commander VII This Act shall not discharge service of war incident to the tenure of land VIII The offender of this Act shall not be twice punished for the same offence IX None shall under colour of service of war incident to the 〈◊〉 of land exact any other thing then what shall be imployed in present service and shall be restored again to the owner when the service is done at least so much thereof as shall not be spent or lost in the Service X. Inhabitants within Cities Burroughs and Corporations shall be mustered at home by the head-Officer and one other at least to be joyned with him by Commission or otherwise Newcastle upon Tine I. Stat. 9.5 H. 10. ALL Keels in the Port of Newcastle shall be measured by Commissioners thereto assigned by the King and marked of what Portage they are before any carriage of Coals be made by them in pain to forfeit them to the King II. Stat. 21. H. 8.18 No person shall ship load or unload any goods to be sold into or from any Ship at any place between the River of Tinâ— between the places called Sparhawk and Headwin-streams but only at the Town of Newcastle in pain to forfeit such goods which the Major Burgesses and Commonalty there shall have power to seize for the Kings use III. None shall raise or levy any Ware gore or engine in the Haven there betwixt the places aforesaid in pain of 100 l. to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor And the Major c. have power to take away all such Weers c. which shall be found betwixt the said places IV. This Act shall not extend to the buying shipping loading or unloading of salt or fish nor to the buying or selling of any Wares or Merchandize needful
granted to end the quarrel and that as well in the Exchequer as elsewhere XIII Stat. 14 H. 6.1 Justices of Nisi prius have power to give their Judgments in cases of Felony and Treason as well upon acquital as attainder and thereupon also to award execution XIV Stat. 18 El. 12. The chief Justice of England upon issue joyned in the Kings Bench or Chancery and the chief Justice of the Common Pleas and chief Baron of the Exchequer upon issues joyned in their several Courts or in their absence two other Justices or Barons are made Justices of Nisi prius for the County of Middlesex and may sit in Westminster-Hall or in the Exchequer within the term or four days after for the trial of issues joyned in the said Courts respectively and triable in Middlesex aforesaid to prevent interruption of proceeding in the said several Courts during the term and for the better ease of the Free-holden of Middlesex Upon which trials Tales shall be granted and all other proceedings shall pass as upon Writs of Nisi prius triable elsewhere in the Country Non-plevin I. Stat. 9 E. 3.2 None shall lose their Land by reason of Non plevin Non-suit I. Stat. 2 H. 4.7 Where before Justices of Assise the parties are adjourned for some difficulty in law upon the matter found in this case the Plaintiff shall not be non-suited albeit the verdict passe against him Non-tenure I. Stat. 25 E. 3. Stat. 5.16 By the exception of Non-tenure of parcel no Writ shall abate but only for the quantity of the Non-tenure which is alledged Northumberland I. Stat. 23 H. 6.7 The Sheriff of Northumberland shall gather no more Head-pence there in pain of 100 l. to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor Norwich * I. Stat. 33 H. 8.16 None shall buy within Norwich or the County of Norfolk any Worsted yarn spun in the said City or County but such as shall work it or cause it to be wrought in Norwich or elsewhere within the said County in pain to forfeit for every pound thereof otherwise imployed 40 s. to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor II. None shall convey beyond Sea any Worsted-yarn spun in England in pain to forfeit 40 s. for every pound to be divided as aforesaid III. Stat. 1 E. 6.6 The Statute of 33 H. 8.16 is made perpetual IV. Hat-makers dwelling in Norwich may buy Worsted-yarn called Middl usse yarn as they have used to do notwithstanding the Statute of 33 H. 8.16 so as they imploy it in Hat-making within the said City V. Stat. 56 E. 6.24 None shall make Mats Coverlets or Dornecks by himself or others or use any of those mysteries in Norwich or Norfolk unless he be admitted so to do by the Major Recorder Steward and two Justices of Peace of that City or by four of them or have been apprentice to the said Mystery by the space of seven years VI. None shall make any Hats Dornecks or Coverlets in Norfolk but only in some Corporate or Market-Town there in pain to forfeit for every six Felts 10 s. for every Coverlet 3 s. 4 d. and for every six yards of Dornecks 6 s. 8 d. VII This Act shall not extend to the Inhabitants of Pulham in Norfolk VIII The Major Recorder Steward or Justice of Peace that takes a reward for admitting any to work shall forfeit 5 l. to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor IX Stat. 1 2. P. M. 14. An Act for the making of Russets Sattens Sattens reverses and Fustians of Naples at Norwich and not elsewhere by which Act there is a Corporation made for that purpose and divers Articles concerning the same See the Act at large X. Stat. 39 El. 22. An establishment of the Bishoprick of Norwich and the possession thereof against a pretended concealed title made thereunto See the Statute at large ☞ Nusance I. West 2.24 13 E. 1. A Writ of Nusance shall be grantable as well against the Alienee as against the party that levied it and when it is against the party himself the Writ shall be Questus est nobis A. quod D. injuste c. Levavit domum murum mercatum alia quae sunt ad nocumentum c. But when against the Alien the Writ shall be Questus est nobis A. quod B. C. Levavâ—runt c. II. Stat. 6 R. 2.3 All Writs of Nusance called Vicomtiels shall be made at the election of the Plaintiff according to the old form or in the nature of Assizes determinable before the Justices of the one Bench or other or the Justices of assize to be taken in the County of the place assigned Oath I. SEe Magna Charta printed by Richard Tottle Anno Domini 1556. fol. 164. and 166. the Oaths of the King the Bishops the Kings Counsellors Escheators Sheriffs Majors and Bailiffs See the Oath Ex Officio Courts and Jurisdictions Ecclesiastical Numb IV. And see Title Quakers Numb I. Obligations I. Stat. 38 E. 3.4 Whereas divers people be bound in another Court out of the Realm by Instruments or otherwise it is accorded that all penal bonds in the third person be void and holden for none Odio Atia I. West 1.11 3 E. 1. Forasmuch as many being indicted of Murder and guilty thereof by favourable inquests taken by the Sheriff and by the Kings Writ of Odio Atia are replevied until the comming of the Justices in Eyre It is provided that from henceforth such Inquests shall be taken by lawful men chosen out by the oath of twelve men of whom two at the least shall be Knights who by no affinity with the Prisoners or otherwise are to be suspected ☞ Officers and Office I. Stat. 12 R. 2. The Chancellor Treasurer Keeper of the Privy Seal Steward of the Kings house the Kings Chamberlain the Clerk of the Rolls Justices of the Benches Barons of the Exchequer and all others called to name and ordain Justices of Peace Sheriffs Escheators Customers Controllers or any other Officer or Minister of the King shall be firmly sworn that they shall not name or ordain any Officers or Ministers for any gift or brocage favour or affection And none which pursueth by him or by other privily or openly to be in any such office shall be put in the same or any other but that they make all such Officers and Ministers of the best and most lawful and sufficient men in their judgments and knowledg II. Stat. 14 R. 2.10 No Customer Controller Searcher Weigher or Finder shall have any such Office for term of life but only during the Kings pleasure notwithstanding any Patent or grant to the contrary III. Stat. 17 R. 2.5 No Searcher Gauger Aulnager Finder or Weigher of Wools or other Merchandize Collector of Customs and Subsidies or Controller shall have their several Offices for â—â—erm of life or years But such Offices shall remain in the Kings 〈◊〉 and under the governance of the Treasurer with the assent of the
they be that choose them Also Citizens and Burgesses shall be resiant in and free of the Cities and Boroughs for which they are chosen XI Stat. 6 H. 6.1 Knights of the Shires and Sheriffs against whom any Inquest of Office for undue Elections are found before the Justices of Assize shall have their answer and traverse thereunto and shall not be damnified thereby until they be duly convict thereof according to Law XII Stat. 8 R. 6.1 The Clergy called to the Convocation by the Kings Writ together with their Servants and Familiars shall fully use and enjoy such liberty or defence in coming tarrying and returning as the great men and Communalty of the Realm called to Parliament do or ought to enjoy XIII Stat. 8. H. 6.7 The election of Knights of the Shire shall be made by the more voices of people dwelling in the Counties having each of them Land or Tenements of the yearly value of 40 s. besides Reprises also the Knights so chosen shall be resiant within the same Counties XIV The Sheriff hath power to examine upon Oath the choosers how much they may expend by the year XV. If the Sheriff be found by Inquest and also attainted before Justices of Assize to have done contrary to this Act he shall forfeit 100 l. to the King and suffer a years imprisonment without Bail and in that case the Knights so returned shall lose their wages XVI He that cannot expend 40 s. per annum shall have no voice in the election of Knights for the Parliament and hereafter in every Writ issued out for that purpose mention shall be made of this Ordinance XVII Stat. 10 H. 6.2 A chooser of the Knights of Parliament must be resident and have free-hold worth 40 s. per annum besides Reprises within the same County XVIII Stat. 23 H. 6.11 The Sheriff in the next County Court after he shall have received the Writ for assessing the wages of the Knights of Parliament shall make Proclamation that the Coroners chief Constables Bailiffs and all others that will appear at the next County Court to assess the same wages at which last County the Sheriff and the other Officers shall be present in proper person in pain that every one that makes default shall forfeit 40 s. and then the Sheriff shall in full County assess every Hundred by it self and every Town in each Hundred by it self so as the sum assessed upon all the Hundreds exceeds not the entire charge of the County nor that assessed upon all the Towns in each Hundred exceeds not the sum charged upon the Hundred in which they be XIX The Sheriff or other Officer which levies more then is so assessed shall forfeit 20 l. to the King and 10 l. to the Prosecutor for the recovery of which 10 l. the said prosecutor shall have a Scire faciaâ— and if the Defendant make default or appear and is afterward convict he shall recover the said 10 l. to his own use over and above the said 20 l. and besides treble damages for his costs of suit XX. The Sheriff shall levy the said Assesments as speedily as may be after they are so assessed and shall deliver them to the Knights XXI Justices of both Benches Justices of Assize Goal-delivery and Peace have power to hear and determine these abuses as well at the suit of the King as of the party XXII This Assessment shall not be levied but only in places where it hath been formerly levied and hereafter in every Writ for the levying of such wages this Act shall be inserted XXIII Stat. 23 H. 6.15 The Statutes of 1 H. 5.1 and 8 H. 6.7 shall be kept in all points XXIV The Sheriff after the receipt of the Writ shall deliver a precept under his Seal to every Mayor and Bailiff or Bailiffs or Bailiff where no Mayor is of the Cities and Burroughs within his County reciting the Writ and commanding them if it be a City to choose by Citizens of the same City Citizens and if a Burrough Burgesses to come to the Parliament And such head-Officers shall lawfully return such precept to the same Sheriff by Indenture betwixt them of such Elections and of the names of the Citizens and Burgesses so chosen and thereupon the Sheriff shall make a good return of every such Writ and also of every such return made by the said Head-Officers XXV If the Sheriff aforesaid do contrary to this Act or any other formerly made for the election of Knights Citizens and Burgesses the Sheriff shall incur the pain contained in the said Stat. of 8. H. 6.7 and besides shall forfeit to the person so chosen and not duly returned 100 l. more to be recovered by action of debt by the said person so chosen against the said Sheriff his Executors and Administrators or in his default by any other prosecutor in which Action no Essoin c. shall be allowed And if such Head-Officers shall make a false return they shall forfeit 40 l. to the King and 40 l. more to the person so chosen and not returned to be recovered by such person or other prosecutor in manner aforesaid XXVI The Sheriff that maketh not due election of Knights betwixt the hours of 8 and 11 in the forenoon and a good true return in manner aforesaid shall incur the pain of 100 l. to the King and as much to any that will sue for the same XXVII The party grieved shall commence his Action within three moneths after the beginning of the Parliament and in his default the prosecutor may then take it XXVIII If any Knight Citizens or Burgess returned by the Sheriff be put out and another put in his place the person so put in if he take the place upon him shall forfeit 100 l. to the King and as much to the person so put out who shall have an Action of debt for the same if he commence his Suit within three months after the beginning of the Parliament XXIX The Knights of the Shires shall be notable knights of the same County for which they are choser or else notable Esquires or Gentlemen born in the same Counties and such as are able to be knights but none shall be such a knight which standeth in the degree of a Yeoman or under XXX Stat. 6 H. 8.16 No Knight Citizen Burgess or Baron of any of the Cinque-ports shall depart from the Parliament without the licence of the Speaker and Commons in Parliament assembled to be entred upon Record in the Clerk of the Parliaments Book in pain to lose their wages XXXI Stat. 33 H. 8.21 The Kings Royal assent by his Letters Pattents under the Great Seal and signed by his hand and notified in his absence to the Lords and Commons assembled in the Upper House is and ever was of as good strength and force as if the King were personally present and had publickly assented thereunto XXXII Stat. 35 H. 8.11 Whereas Knights and Burgesses of Parliament in England and Wales have used to
of Peace in the Counties of Glocester and Sun merset in Sessions shall bind Keepers of Ferriers over Severn by Recognizance with good Sureties that they shall not transport any passenger or cattel out of England into Wales or the Forrest of Dean or from either of those places into England before Sun-rising or after Sun-set unless such as they know and will answer for And besides the parties so offending shall there by incur fine and imprisonment VI. Stat. 2. and 3. P.M. 16. At the first Court of Aldermen in London next after the first of March out of the Watermen betwixt Gravesend and Win sor there shall be 8. chosen for Overseers which shall have power to keep good order amongst the rest VII Two Water-men shall not carry any but where one of them hath exercised that profession two years before that time and hath been allowed by the greater part of the said Overseers under the known Seal in pain to be committed to one of the Counters by the said Overseers for one moneth or for less time as the offence shall deserve VIII No single man which is no housholder nor retained as an Apprentice or as a servant for one year at least shall exercise that profession betwixt the places aforesaid in pain of like punishment IX The Lord Mayor and Aldermen of London and the Justices of Peace within the Counties adjoyning to the River of Thames upon complaint of any two of the Overseers or of any Watermans Master have power not onely to hear and determine any offences committed against this Act and to enlarge any Waterman unjustly punished by the said Overseers but likewise to inflict punishment upon the Overseers themselves in case they unjustly punish any person by colour of this Act. X. A Wherry that is not two foot and a half long and 4 foot and an half broad in the Mid-ship and sufficient to carry two persons on one side right shall be forfeit in which case the King and Queen shall have the one Moity and the Informer the other XI The Water-man that withdraws himself in time of pressing it being proved by two witnesses before the said Mayor Aldermen or Justice and two of the said Overseers shall suffer a fortnights imprisonment and shall be prohibited to row any more upon the Thames for a year and a day after XII The Overseers shall not onely call the Water-men before them direct them and register their names but likewise examine their Boats before they be lanched whether they have due proportion and goodness according to this Act. XIII If the Overseers refuse or neglect their Office they shall forfeit 5 l. whereof the King and Queen shall have the one Moity and the informer the other XIV The Court of Aldermen shall assess the fares of Watermen which being subscribed by two of the Privy Council at least shall be set up in Guild-Hall Westminster-Hall c. And the Water-man that takes more then according to the Fare so assessed shall for every such offence suffer half a years imprisonment and forfeit 40 s. to be divided as before XV. Stat. 1. Jac. 16. No Water-man shall retain any servant or Apprentice unless he himself hath been an Apprentice to a Water-man by the space of five years before and not an Apprentice under the age of 18 years or for less time then seven years in pain to forfeit for every such offence 10 l. to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor XVI This Act shall not restain Water-mens Sonnes of convenient growth and strength and formerly trained up in rowing but that they may be allowed to serve as Apprentices and to carry passengers from place to place at the age of 16 years XVII The eight Overseers shall yearly upon the first of March and the first of September cause openly to be read in their common Hall all their Orders made or to be made in pain that every of them for every such default shall forfeit 20 nobles to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor XVIII Stat. 21 Jac. 32. The River of Thames shall be made Navigable for Barges Boats and Lighters from the Village of Bercot in the County of Oxon unto the University and City of Oxon See the Statute at large Patents I. Prerog Reg. Cap. 65.17 E. 2. The Kings gift or grant of Land or Manor cum pertinentiis conveyeth not Knights Fees Advowsons or Dowers without express words II. Stat. 11. R. 2.8 All annuities and other things given or granted by the King his Father or Grandfather with this Clause Quousque prostatu suo aliter duxerimus ordinandum shall be void if other things have been afterwards accepted by the Grantees thereof III. Stat. 1 H. 4.6 To the intent that the King might not hereafter be deceived in his Grants he is content by the assent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and at the request of the Commons to be hereafter concluded by the wife men of his Council in things touching the estate of him and his Realm saving alwayes his liberty IV. In a Petition to the King for Lands Annuities Offices c. their value shall be therein exprest otherwise the Letters Patents thereupon had shall be void V. Stat. 18. H. 6.1 All Letters Patents which beat not date the day of the delivery of the Kings Warrant into the Chancery shall be void VI. Stat. 6. H. 8.15 If any make suit to the King for lands offices or other things formerly granted to any person during the Kings pleasure the first Patentee being still in life the last Grantee shall express in his Petition or Patent the former Patent and the determination of his pleasure concerning the same otherwise the last grant shall be void VII Stat. 34 35. H. 8.21 The King shall hold and enjoy all Honours Manors Lands and other Hereditaments which he hath obtained since the fourth of February in the 27. year of his Reign or shall hereafter obtain within seven years next after the making of this Act by bargain exchange or purchase Notwithstanding any mis-recitall non-recitall or not naming of the said Honours c. or of the places where they lie or of any part thereof or any other matter or cause whatsoever VIII The right of others is saved save only for rents services and rents secks IX All Letters Patents and Grants made by the King since the said 4th of February or which shall be hereafter made by him within 7 years next after the making of this Act shall be good Notwithstanding in any mis-naming mis-recitall non-recitall not finding of Offices mis-recital or non-recital of Leases uncertainly miscasting rating or setting forth of the yearly values or rate of the things granted or of the yearly Rents thereof want of Attornment and Livery of Seisin or the mis-naming of the places where the things granted do lie or of the Tenants or Farmers of them or any of them X. Provided that notwithstanding this Act the Kings Grants of Offices and
their fees for keeping of Castles Houses Parks Chases Forrests or Block-houses shall be void when the cause of exercising such Offices is determined XI Provided also that this Act shall not extend to revive any Letters Patents or any Office granted by the King which have been made void by Authority of Parliament Judgement Decree or otherwise XII This Act shall not be prejudicial to any Letters Patents Indentures or Writings made after the said 4th of February and before the 28th of April in the 28th year of the Kings Reign or to any other Statute made for the corroboration of such Letters Parents Indentures or Writings XIII Stat. 1. E. 6.8 Such another Statute made for the confirmation of all Grants made and to be made by E. 6. from the 28th of January in the first year of his Reign and so during his life with such provisoes and limitations as in the former Act of 34 35. of H. 8. are contained See the Statute XIV Stat. 7. E. 6.3 A confirmation of the Kings Letters Patents notwithstanding his non-age or any Statute heretofore made for the reservation of Tenures Rents or Tenths XV. Stat. 4.5 P. M. 1. Another like Act made for the confirmation of all Grants made and to be made to or by the Queen or the King and Queen from the first of July in the first year of her Reign and so during her life with such provisoes and limitations as in the said former Acts of H. 8. and E. 6. are contained XVI Stat. 18. E. 2. Another like confirmation of all Grants made to for or by the Queen or to be so made within 7. years next after the end of this Session with like provisoes and limitations as in the former Statutes XVII Stat. 35 El. 3. All Abby-lands which came to the hands of H. 8. shall be adjudged to have been in his actual and lawful possession notwithstanding any defect want or insufficiency of or in any Surrender Grant or Conveyance thereof or of any part thereof made to the said King or any other matter or cause whatsoever whereby he might have been entitled thereunto XVIII All Letters Patents made by him since the fourth of February in the 25. year of her Reign for the foundation of any Dean and Chapter or Colledge shall be adjudged good XIX The right of all others except of Abbots Priors c. is saved XX. Stat. 43. El. 1. All grants made to the Queen since the 8th of February in the 27th year of his Reign except by Ecclesiastical persons or bodies politique not having power or ability to make such grants are confirmed XXI The right of all others is saved except of the parties and privies of such grants XXII All grants made by the Queen to others since the said time as also all others that should be made by force of a Commission then on foot before the end of this Session or within one year after shall be good XXIII The Letters Patents of all such grants shall be expounded most beneficial to the Patentees any mis-naming mis-recital non-recital c. notwithstanding XXIV This Act shall not extend to Letters Patents of Offices nor of concealments except such concealments onely as are sold by Commissioners XXV Neither shall this Act extend to make good any Letters Patents heretofore adjudged void by any Court of Record at Westminster or by Act of Parliament neither yet those of Monopolies or for toleration of any offence prohibited by any penal Law nor of Lands where there is an estate tail in the Queen unless such estate be duly received XXVI Here also the right of others is saved XXVII Stat. 21 Jac. 25. The King nor any other claiming from by or under him shall hereafter take advantage against the Kings Patentees or Tenants for default of payment of Rent or other duty to be performed so as the rent be paid or such duty performed before such advantage taken or any Commission awarded to enquire or other process shall be issued for such forfeiture XXVIII Stat. 21 Jac. 29. All Leases made and to be made by Prince Charles of the Dutchie Lands of Cornwall shall be good XXIX Howbeit they shall not be good unless they be in possession and granted only for 31 years or 3 lives or estates determinable upon 31 years or 3 lives and thereupon also the accustomable Rent for the greatest part of 20 years before shall be reserved and where no such Rent hath been payable a reasonable Rent shall be reserved not under the twentieth part of the clear yearly value neither shall such Leases be dispunishable of waste XXX All Covenants and other agreements contained in such Leases shall be good XXXI The right of others except of the King and Prince and their Successors is saved XXXII 1 Car. 2. Such another Act for Leases to be made of the said Dutchie Lands within three years with such Clauses and Provisoes as in the Act of 21 Jac. 29. ☞ Paving I. Stat. 24 H. 8.11 The Street-way between Charing-Cross and Stroad-Cross shall be sufficiently paved at the charge of the owners of the Lands adjoyning to the same and shall also be afterwards repaired by them in pain to forfeit to the King 12 d. for every yard square not so paved and repaired and 25 H. 8. for Holborn and Southwark * II. Stat. 32 H. 8.17 All persons having lands betwixt Algate and White-Chappel Church or in Chancery-Lane Grays-Inn-Laneâ— Shooe-lane Fetter-lane or the way betwixt Holborn-bars and High-Holborn as far as any houses are there built shall before the 24 of June 1542. sufficiently pave so much of the Streets and Lanes aforesaid as are next adjoyning to their said lands and continue them in good repair in pain to forfeit for every yard square not so paved or repaired 6 d. III. The Mayor Aldermen and Justices in London and the Justices of Peace in Middl sex have power within their respective Jurisdictions to enquire hear and determine in Sessions the defaults And in case the said Justices shall be found remiss therein they shall respectively forfeit 5 l. IV. The Clerk of the Peace in Middlisex shall duly estreat into the Exchequer the Fines and forfeitures happening upon this Act in pain of 5 l. to be divided betwixt the king and the prosecutor V. Any three Justices in London whereof the Mayor is to be one have power to set Fines upon such as do not pave or repair any Street or Lane in London or the liberties thereof to be levied by distress plaint or action by the Chamberlain to the use of the Mayor and Communalty of the said City VI. The inhabitant paving his part in the said Streets or Lanes may defaulk so much of his rent from his lessor as the charge thereof shall amount unto unless it be otherwise agreed betwixt them VII Stat. 35 H. 8.12 Another like Statute for the paving and repairing of Whitâ—-Cross-Street Cheswel-streâ—t Golding-Lane Grub-street Goswel-street Long-Lane Saint Johns-street the streets there leading
in an infected house after commanded by a Justice or other Officer presume to come forth the Watch-men may resist him and if any hurt happen thereupon the Watch-men shall not be impeached therefore VII If any person having a sore upon him go abroad and converse in Company he shall suffer as a Felon but if he have no sore he shall be onely punished as a vagabond according to the Statute of 39 El. 4. which see in Vagabonds VIII No Attainder of Felony by vertue of this Act shall extend to corruption of blood or forfeiture of goods or lands IX It shall be lawful for the Justices of peace and Head-Officers to appoint searchers watch-men examiners keepers and buriers and to minister unto them Oaths for the due performance of their Offices and to give them other directions as in their discretion shall be thought fit X. Justices of peace or head-officers shall not by force of this Act meddle in the Universities Cathedral Churches or Colledges ☞ Playes and Games * I. Stat. 33 H. 8.9 Parents and Masters shall provide for each of their sons and male-servants betwixt the age of 7 and 17 a bow and two shafts and cause them to exercise shooting in pain of 6 s. 8 d. II. Sons and male-servants betwixt the ages of 17 and 60 shall be furnished with a Bow and two Arrows and practise shooting therewith in pain of 6 s. 8 d. III. None under the age of 24 years shall shoot at any standing mark except at rovers changing his mark every shoot in pain of 4 d. a shoot and none above that age shall shoot at any mark of 11 score distance or under in pain of 6 s. 8 d. a shoot IV. None under the age of 17 years shall shoot with a Bow of Ewe except his parents be worth 10 l. per annum in lands or 40 marks in goods in pain of 6 s. 8 d. V. The inhabitants of every Town shall continne their Buts in good repair in pain of 20 s. for every 5 moneths default VI. For every Bow made of Ewe the Bowyer not inhabiting London or the Suburbs thereof shall make four and the inhabitant there two Bows of other wood in pain to forfeit for every such Bow un-made 3 s. 4 d. VII Fletchers of London shall sell seasonable Timber to forreign Fletchers without prejudice VIII Artificers of Archery not freemen nor paying scot and lot shall remove their abode from London and the Suburbs thereof to what other place they shall be assigned by his Majesties Council the Lord Chancellor Treasurer Privy Seal or one of them in pain of 40 s. for every day they make their abode contrary to this Act. IX Aliens shall not convey Bows and Arrows out of the Realm without his Majesties license in pain of imprisonment without bail untill they shall make fine to the King to be set by at least two Justices in Sessions and give security for the same neither shall they use shooting in pain to forfeit their Bows and Arrows to be taken from them by any of the Kings Subjects X. Justices of Assise Goal-delisery and Peace in Sessions and Stewards in Leets shall hear and determine the breaches of this Act. XI The one Moitie of all these forfeitures is given to the prosecutor and the other where there is no Leet is given to the King and where there is a Leet to the Lord of that Leet XII None shall keep or maintain any house or place of unlawful Games in pain of 40 s. and none shall use or haunt such places in pain of 6 s. 8 d. XIII In every Placard to keep common Gaming the Games here to be used shall be inserted as also the persons who shall play thereat and every Placard otherwise granted shall be void The Grantee also of such a Placard shall be bound by Recognizance in the Chancery with good sureties not to use it contrary to the form thereof XIV It shall be lawful for Justices of Peace in every County and for Head officers in Corporations as well within the Liberties as without to enter and resort into all such houses and places where such unlawful Games are suspected to be used and as well the keepersthereof as the resorters thereunto to arrest and imprison untill they shall severally give good security at the discretion of the said Justices or Officer nor to keep such Games any more XV. Every Mayor Sheriff Bailiff Constable and other Head-officer within every City Burrough or Town shall make due search as aforesaid once every moneth at least in pain to forfeit 48 s. for every such default XVI No Artificer or his Journey-man no Husband-man Apprentice Labourer Servant at Husbandry Mariner Fishermen Water-men or Serving-man shall play at Tables Tenis Dice Cards Bowls Clash Coyting Logating or any other unlawful Game out of Christmas or then out of their Masters house or presence in pain of 20 s. And none shall play at Bowls in open places out of his Garden or Orchard in pain of 6 s. 8 d. XVII All informations or suits upon this Statute shall be prosecuted within one year and the forfeitures thereof which happen within a Leet or Liberty shall be divided betwixt the King and the Lord thereof and in all other places betwixt the King and the prosecutor XVIII Proclamation of this Act shall be made Quarterly in every Market Town as also at every Goal-delivery Assize and Session XIX This Act shall not restrain a servant by his Masters license to play at Cards Dice or Tables with the Master himself or other Gentlemen reforting to his masters house And if the Master hath free-hold of 100 l. per annum he may also license his servant to play at Bowls or Tenis XX. Stat. 2.3 P. M. 9. All Licenses to keep houses or places of unlawful Games shall be void XXI Stat. 16 Car. 2. ca. 5. If any person of what degree or quality soever after the 29th of Sept. 1664. shall by any fraud shift cousenage circumvention deceit or unlawful device or ill practice whatsoever in playing at or with Cards Dice Tables Tennis Bowls Kittles Shovel-beard or in or by Cock-fightings Horse-races Dog-matches or Foot-races or other Pastimes Game or Games whatsoever or in or by bearing a share or part in the stakes wagers or adventures or by betting on the sides or hands of such as do or shall play act ride or run as aforesaid win obtain o◠acquire to him or themselves or to any other or others any sum or sums of money or other valuable thing or things whatsoever every person so offending shall forfeit the treble value of the money or things so won gained obtained or required One moity to the King the other moity to the person grieved or who shall lose the fame so as such person prosecute within six months next after such play And in default of such prosecution then the same other moity to such other person as shall prosecute within one year next after
the Parish oftentimes the Churchwardens and Overseers for the poor of the said parish where the child is born may seise and take so much of the goods and chattels and of the rents and profits of the lands of such reputed fathers or mothers as shall be ordered by two Justices of the Peace for and towards discharge of the Parish for providing for such bastard and by order of the Sessions may sell the said goods or so much thereof as the Court shall think fit and so much of the rents and profits of the lands for the said purposes XLIX The Defendant sued for any thing done upon this Act may plead the general Issue and upon Verdict for him Nonsuit or Discontinuance shall recover treble damages L. The poor of the Counties of Lancashire Cheshire Derby-shire York-shire Durham Cumberland and Westmerland and other Counties of England and Wales shall be maintained and set on work within their respective Parishes according to the intent of this Act and in case of default the several penalties herein to be incurred And the Justices of the Peace in the said Counties may execute all powers there under the like penalties as in the Statute of 43 El. cap. 2. to be levyed as therein mentioned LI. Proviso Impowring the Justices of the Peace in their Quarter-Sessions to transport convicted Rogues Vagabonds and sturdy Beggars to English plantations beyond the Seas LII Proviso for saving the Franchises and Liberties of the Dean and Chapter of Westminster and this Act as to all matters except what relates to the Corporations to continue till the end of the first Session of the Parliament after the 29th of May 1665. and no longer Post-Office I. Stat. 12 Car. 2. cap. 34. A Post-Office for the carriage of Letters and providing post-horses erected in London the Master whereof to be appointed by the Kings Letters Pattents under the Great Seal and the rates for carrying Letters ascertained as well Inland as beyond Sea II. Postmasters not providing sufficient horses for such as have occasion forfeit 5 l. for every offence one moyety to the King the other moyety to the party that will sue for the same in any the Kings Courts of Record III. No horses to be seised or used for any service within the said Act without consent of the owners IV. Stat. 15 Car. 2. cap. 14. Stat. 3. The profits of the said Post-Office and power of granting Wine-Licenses setled on the Duke of York and the heirs Males of his body ☞ Prerogativa Regis I. West 1.48 3. E. 1. Forasmuch as the King hath ordained these things viz. this Statute of Westm 1. for the honour of God and the Church and for the Common-wealth and for remedy of such as are grieved he would not that at any other time it should turn in prejudice of him or of his Crown but that such right as appertain to him should be saved in all points President of the Council I. Stat. 21 H. 8.20 Pars inde The President of the Kings Council if he be present may associate the Lord Chancellor Treasurer and Privy Seal at naming of Sheriffs setting of prizes of Wines and at all other Acts limited by any Statute to be done by the said Chancellor and Treasurer or Keeper of the Privy Seal Primer Seisin I. Prerog Reg. 3. 17. E. 2. The King shall have Primer seisin after the death of his Tenant in chief of all the lands whereof he dyed seised in Demesne as of Fee of what age soever the Heir be taking the issues of the same lands until inquisition be made and he have taken homage of such heir Printing See Books c. Per tot ☞ Prison Prisoners Goal Goalers I. Stat. 1 E. 3. Stat. 1.7 The Justices of either Bench Assize and Goal-delivery shall hear and determine all plaints made against Sheriffs and Goalers who shall compel or procure prisoners to become approvers viz. to accuse others II. Stat. 5 E. 3.8 Endictees and Appellees in the Kings Bench shall be safely kept in Prison by the Marshals there and not suffered to go at large according to the charge given them by the Justices And if any complain thereof the Justices shall do him right during the Terms III. At the end of every Term the Marshalls shall acquaint the Justices in what Town they will keep such Prisoners and shall there allow them houses at their own charge IV. The Marshals who suffer any such prisoner to go at large shall suffer half a years Imprisonment and be ransomed at the Kings will which the Justices shall have power to enquire of when they see time V. The proceedings against Marshals shall be within the Verge and if the Marshalls suffer any to escape they shall be proceeded against according to Law howbeit the King intended not by this Statute to lose the escape where he ought to have it VI. Stat. 14 E. 3. Stat. 1.10 Goals which were wont to be in she Sheriffs custody shall be again rejoyned to their Bailiwicks and they shall put in such keepers for whom they will answer VII The Goaler which by dures compells a prisoner to become an approver shall have judgment of life and member VIII Stat. 13 R. 1.15 The Kings Castles and Goals which were wont to be joyned to the bodies of the Counties and be now severed shall be rejoyned to the same IX Stat. 5 H. 4.10 Justices of Peace shall imprison none but in the common Goal saving to Lords and others who have Goals their Franchise in this case X. Stat. 19 H. 7.10 The Sheriff of every County shall have the keeping of the common Goal there except such as hold any by inheritance or succession also all Letters Patents of the keeping of Goals for life or years are annulled and void howbeit the Kings Bench nor Marshalsey shall be in the custody of any Sheriff and the Patents of Edmard Courtney Earl of Devon and John Morgan for keeping of prisons are excepted XI Stat. 6 H. 8.6 The Justices of the Kings Bench have power by their discretions to remand as well the bodies of Felons as their Indictments into the Counties where such Felonies were committed And also to command the Justices of Goal-delivery of Peace and all other Justices and Commissioners there to proceed and determine such Felonies in like manner as if their bodies and Indictments had not been removed XII Stat. 23 H. 8.2 The Justices of Peace in Essex Suffolk Dorset Sussex Surrey Nottinghans Glocester Bedford Buckingham Huntington Wilts Kent Warwick Staff Oxon Bark Ieic Rutl. Linc. Heref. North. Salop. Norf. Cornwal and Derby or the greater part of them in their respective Counties have power within one year to appoint the Towns and places within their respective limits where common Goals may be edified and to tax the several Counties for building and furnishing the same Howbeit this tax was not to extend to corporate Towns having Justices and Common Goals of their own XIII Felons shall be committed to the
said common Goals and not elsewhere And the Sheriffs shall have the Custody thereof and shall be allowed in their accounts by the Barons of the Exchequer the moneys expended by them in repair of the same without any Bill or Warrant of the King to be shewed in that behalf XIV This Act shall not prejudice any person having a common Goal by Inheritance or for life or years XV. Stat. 5 El. 24. The Statute of 23 H. 8.2 is continued for 10 years and shall extend to the Counties of Pembroke Glam Cardig Radnor and Mount gomery XVI 13 El. 25. The Statute of 23 H. 8.2 and 5 El. 24. shall extend to the County of Cambridge and the said Acts shall continue in force 10 years after the 10 years of continuance mentioned in 5 El. 24. XVII Stat. 14 El. Justices of Peace in Sessions or the more part of them have power to tax every Parish in the County but not above 6 d. or 8 d. a piece towards the relief of prisoners which tax the Church-wardens of every Parish shall levy every Sunday and pay it in quarterly to the High-Constable or in a Corporation to the Head-Officer and the High-Constable or Head-Officer shall pay the same at every Quarter-Session to the Collectors thereof to be appointed by the said Justices who shall distribute it weekly to the said prisoners XVIII The Church-wardens High-Constables Head-Officers or Collectors aforesaid which herein shall be found negligent shall forfeit 5 l. to be divided betwixt the Queen and the prisoners XIX Justices of Peace within the County shall not intermeddle with a Corporation for the execution of this Act But onely the Mayor and Head-Officers of the same XX. Stat. 3 Jac. 10. An offender which is to be conveyed to the Goal shall bear all charges both of himself and of those that guard him XXI If he refuse so to do upon a Warrant from a Justice of Peace The Constable of the Town-ship where he hath any goods being within the same County may sell so much thereof as in the discretion of the said Justices shall be thought sufficient to satisfie the said charges the appraisement thereof to be made by the neighbours there and the overplus to be rendred to the said offender XXII If the offender hath no goods to satisfie the charges the the Constables Church-wardens and two or three other honest inhabitants or in case there be no such Officers there four of the Principal Inhabitants of the Parish where he was taken shall make a tax according to which being allowed under the hand of a Justice of Peace every inhabitant shall pay the said charges And upon refusal by Warrant from a Justice of Peace the Constable Tything-man or other Officer hath power to levy the same by distresse and after appraisement by four inhabitants there to sell the same rendring the overplus to the party so refusing XXIII Here if the Officer that distrains be sued he shall plead justification and upon Verdict for him or Non-suit of the Plaintiff shall recover treble damages besides costs of suit Prize Goods I. Stat. 16 17 Car. 2. ca. 6. An Act for repealing part of an Act made this Parliament intituled An Act directing the prosecution of such as are accomptable for Prize-Goods 14 Car. 2. cap. 14. viz. as to any prosecution against all Admirals Vice-Admirals Captains of Ships Officers of Ships or Vessels Sea-men and Marriners Provided this Act extend not to discharge any others Probat of Testaments * I. Stat. 31 E. 3.4 Bishops shall restrain their Officers from taking excessive fees for Probats of Testaments in pain to have them indicted before the Justices for extortion as hath been heretofore used II. Stat. 21 H. 8.15 Nothing shall be given for the Probat of a Will or Commission of Administration when the goods of the dead exceed not 5 l. save onely 6 d. to the Register Neverthelesse the Judge shall not refuse to prove such a Testament being exhibited unto him in writing with wax ready to be sealed and proved Communi forma but shall dispatch the party without delay III. For the Probat of a Will and all other things concerning the same when the goods of the dead exceed 5 l. but not 40 l. the Judges Fee is 2 s. 6 d. and the Registers 12 d. And when they exceed 40 l. the Judges Fee is 2 s. 6 d. as before and the Registers as much Or the Register may refuse the 2 s. 6 d. and take a peny for ten lines of the Will each line being conceived to contain ten Inches in length And for these Fees they shall dispatch the party without frustratory delay IV. Where there is no Will or the Executors refuse it Administration ought to be committed to the Intestates widow if he left any or to the widow and the next of the kindred or in case he left no widow to one or more of the kindred or in case they look not after it to any creditor or creditors that desire it or in case they also neglect it to any other person or persons at the discretion of the Ordinary who is enjoyned to take security of such Administrators for the due administration of the Intestates goods V. Nothing shall be given for Letters of Administration when the Intestates goods exceed not 5 l. and when they exceed not 5 l. but not 40 l. the Officers Fees are onely 2 s. 6 d. VI. The Executors or Administrators calling to them two or more Creditors or so many of the next of the Kin or in their default two or more neighbours or friends to the dead shall in their presence cause a â—ue Inventory to be made of the goods and shall deliver the same in upon oath unto the Ordinary indented whereof one part shall remain with the Ordinary and the other with the Executors or Administrators VII The Judge or Ordinary shall not refuse to receive an Inventory indented so tendered unto him in Court together with his oath to verifie the same VIII Lands devised to be sold shall not be accompted any of the Testators goods IX The fee for the Copy either of the Will or Inventory is the same with that above allowed for registring of the Will or else the Register mny take a peny for every ten lines of the length as aforesaid X. The Officer that takes more then his due fee shall forfeit that excess to the party grieved and besides 10 l. to be divided betwixt the King and the same party grieved XI This Act shall not alter the custome where less money hath been for probate of Testaments XII The Ordinary may convent Executors to prove the Testators Will and to bring in the Inventory as before notwithstanding this Act. ☞ Process I. Artic. super Cart. 15. 28 E. 1. the summons and attachments of plea of land shall contain 15 dayes except attachment of Assizes in the Kings presence and pleas before Justices in Eyre during the Eyre II. Stat. 5
or not repairing the Church or sufficiently adorning it a Prohibition lieth not Nor for Oblations Tythes Mortuaries Pensions laying violent hands upon a Clerk Defamation when money is not demanded nor for breaking an Oath II. Stat. De Consultatione 24 E. 1. When the Chancellor or chief Justices upon sight of the Libel conceive that the Plaintiff cannot have remedy in any Temporal Court the Plaintiff shall have Consultation viz. the said Chancellor or chief Justice shall write to the Ecclesiasticall Judges before whom the cause depends that they proceed therein notwithstanding the Kings prohibition III. Artic. Cler. Cap. 1. 9 E. 2. For tythes oblations obventions or Mortuaries when they are propounded under those names the Kings Prohibition shall not hold place albeit for the long withholding of them they come to a pecuniary estimation but if an Ecclesiastical person lodge his tythes in his barn and then sell them for money if that money be demanded before a Spiritual Judge for this a prohibition lieth for by the sale they are made Temporall IV. Cap. 2. If debate arise upon the right of tythes having his original from the right of the Patronage and the quantity of the fame tythes do amount to a fourth part of the goods of the Church for this a prohibition lyeth Also if a pecuniary penance be demanded in the Court Christian a prohibition lyeth but if a Prelate enjoyn corporal penance and the party afterward Commutes for money that money is recoverable in the Court Christian and in that case a prohibition lieth not V. Cap. 3. If any lay violent hands upon a Clerk the amends for the peace broken shall be before the King and for the excommunication before a Prelate and if corporal penance be enjoyned and the offender will redeem it with money to be given to the Prelate or the party grieved it shall be required before the Prelate and the Kings prohibition lieth not VI. Cap. 4. Also in defamations the Prelates may correct notwithstanding the Kings prohibition VII Cap. 5. No prohibition shall be granted where tythe is demanded out of a Mill newly erected VIII Stat. 1 E. 3. Stat. 2.11 A prohibition is granted against those who in the Spiritual Court do sue their indictors IX Stat. 18 E. 3. Stat. 3.5 No prohibition shall be awarded but where the King hath Conusance X. Stat. 45 E. 3.3 A prohibition and an Attachment thereupon shall be granted where a suit is commenced in the Spiritual Court for the Tythes of underwood above 20 years growth in the name of sylva caedua XI Stat. 50 E. 3.4 No prohibition shall be allowed after Consultation duly granted so as the matter in the Libell be not changed ☞ Prophecies * I. Stat. 5. El. 15. None shall publish or set forth any phantastical or false Prophecie with an intent to raise sedition in pain to forfeit for the first offence 10 l. and to suffer one whole years imprisonment and for the second all his goods and to incur imprisonment during life which said forfeitures are to be divided betwixt the Queen and the prosecutor II. Justices of Assize Oyer and Terminer and Peace have power to hear and determine this offence being prosecuted within 6 months otherwise not Protection I. Stat. De Protectionibus 33 E. 1. A Challenge shall be entred against a protection of the Kings Service and if the Countrey passe against him that cast the protection it shall turn to a default if he be Tenant and if he be demandant he shall lose his Writ and shall also be amerced to the King II Stat. 25 E. 3. Stat. 5.19 Notwithstanding the Kings protection of his Debtor other Creditors may proceed to Judgment against him with a Cesset executio until the Kings debt be paid And here if the Creditors will undertake for the Kings debt they shall have execution against the Debtor both for their own debts and likewise for so much as they have paid the King III. Stat. 1. R. 2.8 No protection with the Clause of Volumus shall be allowed for Victuals taken or brought upon the Voyage or Service whereof the protection maketh mention neither yet in pleas of trespiss or contracts made after the date of the same protection IV. Stat. 13. R. 2.16 No protection with the Clause of Quia profecturus shall be allowed in any plea whereof the Suit was commenced before the date of such protection except in a Voyage where the King goeth in person or other voyages royall or in the Kings Messages Howbeit this Act shall not infringe protections with the Clause of Quia moratur and if the party protected tarry more then a convenient time in the Countrey without going to the Service or return from the Service the Chancellor having notice thereof shall repeal his protection V. Stat. 7. H. 4.4 In an Action of Debt brought against the Goalor which letteth a prisoner escape a protection shall not lie ☞ Proviso and Praemunire * I. Stat. 25. E. 3. Stat. 5.22 He that purchaseth a provision in Rome for an Abbey or priorie shall be out of the Kings protection and any man may do with him as with the Kings Enemy But this is altered by 5 El. 1. which see in Crown II. The Statute of Provisors 25 E. 3. Stat. 6. made to prevent Collations of Benefices in England by the Pope to the Provisors or procurers thereof as well Aliens as Denizens And here the penalty was imprisonment without bail until he should make fine to the King and satisfaction to the party grieved if he were taken but if not the Exigent should run against him III. Stat. 27. E. 3. Stat. 2.2 3. A Praemunire is granted against such as sue in a forreign Realm or impeach there any judgment given in any of the Kings Courts for any matter whereof the Kings Courts may take conusance The penalty is to be out of the Kings protection to forfeit all their lands and goods and to be imprisoned and ransomed at the Kings wili if they may be found but if not they shall be put in Exigent and outlawed IV. Stat. 3. R. 2 3. None shall take a Benefice of an Alien nor convey any money to him for the farm thereof in pain of a Praemunire V. Stat. 7. R. 2.12 No Alien shall purchase a Benefice in this Realm nor occupy the same without the Kings license in pain of a praemunire VI. Stat. 1.2.2.15 If any go out of the Realm to procure by way of provision a Benefice within the Realm he shall be out of the Kings protection and the Benefice shall be void VII Stat. 13. R. 2. Stat. 2.3 A Confirmation of the Statute of Provisors 25. E. 3. and if any accept of a Benefice contrary to the said Statute he shall incur a Praemunire and suffer perpetual banishment VIII Stat. 16. R. 2.5 None shall purchase Bulls or other Instruments from Rome or elsewhere in pain to incur a praemunire The Crown of England is subject to none IX Stat. 2.
H. 4.3 and 4. Religious persons purchasing Bulls from the Pope to be exempted from obedience or tithes shall incur a praemunire X. Stat. 7. H. 4.8 No provision shall be made by the Pope nor license or pardon by the King touching any Benefice then full of an Incumbent XI Stat. 3. H. 5.4 All Provisions made by the Pope and licences or pardons by the King touching any Benefices full of an Incumbent shall be void and the provisors thereof shall incur a pramunire ☞ Purprestures I. Stat. De Bigamis 4. E. 1. Purprestures or usurpatrons upon the King shall be reseised and if any complain of such reseisures h◠shall be heard and have right done him ☞ Purveyors * I. Magna Carta 21. 9. H. 3. No Sherrif or Bailiff of the King or any other shall take any Horses or Carts of any man to make carriage except they pay for carriage with two Horses after the rate of 10 d. a day and with three 14 d. a day II. No Demesne Cart of any Spiritual person Lord or Knight shall be taken for carriage by the Kings Bailiffs Neither shall any wood be taken for the Kings use without the owners license III. Stat. De Tallagio nonconcedendo Tempore H. 3. vel E. 1. None of the Kings Ministers shall take any Corn Hides or any other goods without the owners consent IV. West 1.31 3. E. 1. Purveyors who take any thing for the Kings use upon credit shall immediately after they shall have received money of the King satisfie the Creditor in pain to have the same together with damages levied of their lands and goods and also to make fine for the trespass And if they have neither lands not goods they shall suffer imprisonment at the Kings will V. None shall take more Horses or Carts for the Kings use then need requires Nor take a reward to excuse any in pain to be punished by the Marshals if he be of the Court and if not being thereof attainted to pay treble damages and to remain in the Kings prison 40 dayes VI. Artic. super Cart. 2. 28. E. 1. None but the Kings Purveyors shall take any prices and they only for the use of his House paying or agreeing with the party for the same if the prices taken be meat drink or such other mean things VII Purveyors shall before they take any goods shew their Warrant to the owner which Warrant shall be under the great or petty Seal declaring also their authority and the goods whereof they are to make purveyance neither shall they take any more then need requires VIII Purveyors shall not take any thing for such as are in wages nor for any other but shall make full answer in the Kings House and in the Wardrobe for all things taken by them without making their larges elsewhere or liveries of such things as they have taken for the King IX A Purveyor upon complaint made to the Steward or Treasurer of the Kings House being attainted to have offended in the premisses shall forthwith agree with the party grieved be put out of the Kings Service for ever and remain in prison at the Kings pleasure X. If a Purveyor be attainted to have taken any thing without Warrant he shall be conveyed to the next Goal and suffer as a Felon if the value of the goods do so require XI Concerning prices made in Fairs good Towns and Ports for the Kings great Wardrobe the Purveyors shall have their common Warrant under the Great Seal XII This Act shall not diminish the Kings right to ancient prices due and accustomed as of Wines and other goods See this Statute confirmed by 18. E. 2.2 4. E. 3.4 and 25. E. 3.1 XIII Stat. 4. E. 3 3. No purveyance shall be made but only for the Houses of the King Queen or their Children XIV Purveyance made for those Houses shall be taken by ordinary striked measure and prized at the true value by the Constable and other good men of the place according to their Oath and without threats or dures for which express payment shall be made before the Kings departure out of that Verge See this Statute confirmed 10 E. 3.1 XV. Stat. 5. E. 3.2 Purveyances for the Houses of the King Queen and their Children shall be made without menace by the Constables and four disereet men of the place where they are to be taken who shall also be thereto sworn And Talley of the goods so taken shall be strook betwixt the Purveyors and the owners thereof in the presence of those Constable and apprizers under the Seals of the said Purveyors according to which the owners shall be afterwards paid And if a Purveyor shall be attainted to have taken any thing otherwise then is limited by this Statute he shall be imprisoned and suffer as a Felon if the value of the goods require it And in every Warrant of Purveyance the form and penalty of this Statute shall be inserted See 10 E. 3.1 and 25 E. 3.1 to the like effect XVI Stat. 14. E. 3. Stat. 3.1 Spiritual persons goods shall not be taken by Purveyors nor their Houses charged with Horses Dogs Hawks or the like without their consent and good liking XVII Stat. 13 E. 3.19 Stat. 1. The Kings Purveyors shall take nothing without the owners consent and shall pay for what they take before the Kings departure out of that Verge And if they attempt to do any thing against this Statute by colour of their Commission no man is bound to obey them XVIII For the purveyance of Towns and Castles in Scotland and England Merchants shall be appointed by the Treasurers without Commission but none shall be compelled to sell any thing against their will XIX The Sheriff shall make purveyance for a certain number of the Kings Horses and Dogs out of the issue of his Bailiwick XX. The Countrey shall not be charged with any more persons then are necessary to keep those Horses v z. for every Horse a servant without bringing Women Pages or Dogs with them XXI Stat. 18. E. 3.4 In Commissions of purveyance the fees of the Church shall be excepted XXII Stat. 25. E. 3. Stat. 5.6 No Purveyor shall take any Timber growing about a mans house in pain of one years imprisonment and the losse of his Office XXIII Stat. 25. E. 3. Stat. 5.15 No Purveyor shall take more sheep for the Kings House before Sheer-day then shall be needfull in pain to suffer as a Felon and this penalty shall be inserted in every Commission of Purveyance XXIV Stat. 28. E. 3.12 When the value of the purveyance exceeds not 20 s. present payment shall be made for it within one quarter of a year after upon a certain day and at a place convenient for the party that is to receive it XXV Stat. 34. E. 3.2 No purveyance shall be hereafter made save only for the King Queen and Prince XXVI Stat. 34. E. 3.3 As concerning parveyances for the Queen or Prince present payment shall be made
or Dockets of all things by him taken and subscribing his name thereunto shall deliver them to the Constables Head-boroughs or other Officers of the places where he takes the same things in pain for every such default to suffer one years imprisonment and forseit 100 marks to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor which said Dockets shall be by the said Officers delivered over to the Justices of peace at their next general Sessions and by them certified to the Lord Steward Treasurer or Comptroller of the King and Queens houses if such purveyance were for the house but if for the Navy then to the Treasurer or Comptroller of the Navy and all this to the end a true answer of the purveyors Commission may fully appear LVIII This Statute shall not give liberty to purveyors or their Deputies to execute their Office otherwise then is provided and expressed in other Statutes heretofore made upon the pains and penalties in the same former Statutes contained LIX Statutes made and provided for purveyors or Takers shall also extend to their Undertakers Deputies and servants LX. All Commissions of purveyance shall be written in English LXI Stat. 12 Car. 2. cap. 24. Purveyanacs for the Kings houshold and all carriages for purveyances and all sums of money or other things taken rated or paid in regard hereof or of any the children of any King or Queen of England and all constraint for providing Carriages for their goods without the owners free consent obtained without menace or enforcement be taken away and in recompence thereof and of the Courts of Wards taken away Rates of Excise given to the King LXII Stat. 13 Car. 2. cap. 8. The clause in the Act taking away purveyances being inconvenient in regard of the King or Queens Royal progresses It is Enacted That the Clerk or chief Officer of the Kings Carriages three dayes before the Kings Arrival by Warrant from the Green-Cloth shall give notice to two Justices of the peace adjoyning to provide Carts and Carriage for the Kings use expressing the time and place of attendance every carriage to consist of four horses or four Oxen and two horses for every which Carriage the owner to receive 6 d. for every mile going laden LXIII If any shall upon occasion refuse or neglect to provide Carriages accordingly for the King or Queen his or her houshold and be convicted by the Oath of the Constable other Officer or two Witnesses before any Justice of the Peace of the Countrey such person shall forfeit 40 s. to the Kings use to be levied by distress and sale of his goods Provided none be compelled to travel above one dayes Journey and upon ready payment at the place of lading LXIV If any Justice of the Peace or other Officer shall take any gift or reward to spare any or shall impress any other Carriage then directed from the Green-Cloth he shall forfeit 10 l. to be recovered in any the Kings Courts of Record And any person taking supon him to impress any horses or Carriages other then impowred he shall suffer the punishment in the recited Act. LXV The Kings servants shall not pay above 12 d. a night for a bed and 6 d. for a servants bed and where they pay for their diet and horsemeat beds shall be provided gratis LXVI Two Justices of the Peace near the Road after notice from the Green-Cloth or Avenor under their hands and seals shall set and proclaim the rates and prizes to be paid during the Kings stay for Hay and Oats and other accomodations for horses and rone shall take more upon pain of 40 s. to be levyed by warrant of the said Justices upon the Offendors goods LXVII This Act to continue untill the end of the first Session of the next Parliament and no longer LXVIII Stat. 14 Car. 2. cap. 20. The said clause of the Stat. 12 Car. 2. cap. 24. of setling a revenue upon the King in lieu and recompence for taking away the Court of Wards and Purveyance being recited It is notwithstanding Enacted LXIX That Carriages shall be provided for the use of the Kings Navy and Ordnance upon notice in writing by appointment of the Lord Admiral or two or more of the principal Officers or Commissioners of the Navy or Master or Lievtenant of the Ordinance directed to two Justices of the Peace near the place where the same are to be provided LXX The said two Justices of the Peace shall issue their Warrants to such adjacent Parishes Hundreds or Divisions as they shall think fit not above 12 miles distant from the place of lading The Owners to receive for every load of Timber 12 d. per mile and for every other provision 8 d. the mile per Tun from the place of lading LXXI The Lord Admiral or Officers above mentioned may likewise impress Ships Hoyes and Boats for the Carriages imployed for the Navy and Ordnance at the rates per Tun usually paid by Merchants and upon difference to be setled by the Brotherhood of Trinity-house of Debtford-strand LXXII If any the Kings subjects shall refuse or neglect to perform the service in carriage upon conviction as aforesaid for land-Carriages and for Water-carriages by the Oath of such persons as shall be appointed by the Lord Admiral or principal Officers aforesaid or two credible Witnesses shall for every such default of Land-Carriage forfeit 20 s. And for water-carriage treble the fraight of the ship or vessel to be levyed by the Justices of the Peace or other chief Officer of Corporations or from the principal Officers of the Navy aforesaid by distress and sale of the Offendors goods LXXIII Provided no person or carriage be forced to travel further or continue longer then by order of the said Justices of the Peace and ready payment at the place of lading LXXIV No Officer impowred shall take any gift or reward to spare any person nor none shall be charged injuriously of evil will no more then necessity of service shall require or then shall be commanded by the superiours upon forfeiture of 10 l. to the party grieved to be recovered by Action of debt and if any shall take upon him to press any horses or Carriage being not lawfully impowred to incur the penalty in the Act for taking away purveyances mentioned LXXV Proviso no ship or vessel fraighted by Charter-party if there be other vessels in the Port nor any vessel quarter-laden outward bound shall be lyable to be impressed LXXV Proviso to allow the Inhabitants of New-Forrest in the County of Southampton 4 d. per mile extraordinary going empty This Act to continue till the end of the first Session of the next Parliament and no longer Quakers * I. Stat. 13 14 Car. 2. cap. 1. IF any persons who maintain That the taking of an Oath in any case whatsoever though before a lawful Magistrate is unlawful and contrary to the Word of God shall wilfully refuse to take an Oath by the Laws of the land being duly
tendred or shall perswade any other to forbear the taking the same so tendred or shall go about by Printing writing or otherwise to maintain That the taking of an Oath in any case whatsoever is unlawful And persons called Quakers may not assemble themselves together above 5 in number of the age of 16 years or more under pretence of Religious Worship upon penalty for the first Offence upon conviction by verdict or confession a fine not exceeding 5 l. The second offence 10. l. upon every offendor To be levyed by Warrant of the parties before whom the conviction shall be and for want of distress and non-payment within one week after conviction for the first offence Imprisonment or house of Correction three Months the second offence six Months which penalties shall be imployed for the maintaining the house of Correction II. The third offence and conviction the party offending shall abjure the Realm or otherwise the King may give order to transport the offendor to any of his Majesties Plantations beyond the Seas III. Justices of Oyer and Terminer Assise Goal-delivery and Justices of the Peace in open Sessions may hear and determine the said offences within their respective limits IV. Any Justice of the Peace Mayor or chief Officer of a Corporation may commit to the Goal or bind over persons with suffient sure ties in order to their conviction V. Such persons as after conviction shall take such Oaths for which they stand committed and give security to forbear meeting in any such unlawful assembly shall be discharged of all the said penalties VI. A Lord of Parliament for every third offence within this Act shall be tryed by Peers Queen I. Stat. 1. M. Parl. 2.1 ALL Regal power of this Realm and all dignities and preheminences thereunto belonging shall be as well in a Queen as in a King Quod Permittat I. West 2.24 13 E. 1. In like manner as a Parson of a Church may recover common of pasture by a writ of Novel disseisin so his successor shall have a Quod permittat against the Disseisor or his heir though there was never such a Writ granted out of the Chancery before ☞ Rape * I. West 1.13 3 E. 1. NOne shall ravish or take away by force any Maid within age neither by or without her consent nor any Wife or Maid of full age nor any other woman against her will II. Here any person may sue within 40 dayes but if not then the King shall have the suit and such as be found culpable shall suffer two years imprisonment and make fine at the Kings will and if they have not whereof they shall be punished by longer imprisonment as the trespass requireth III. West 2.34 13 E. 1. If a man ravish a Woman married Maid or other where she did not consent neither before nor after he shall have judgment of life and member IV. Where a man ravished a woman married Lady Damosel or other albeit she confent after yet he being attainted thereof shall have like judgment as before and here the King shall have the suit V. Of women-carried away with the goods of their husbands the King shall have the suit for the goods so taken away VI. If a woman willingly leave her husband and go away and continue with her Advowterer she shall be barred for ever of action to demand her Dower unless her husband willingly and without coertion of the Church reconcile her and suffer her to dwell with him VII None shall carry away a Nun from her house ableit she consent in pain to suffer three years Imprisonment and to make satisfaction to the house and fine to the King VIII Stat. 6 R. 2.3 Both the Ravisher and Ravished where she consents after the fact are disabled to have or challenge any Inheritance Dower or joynt estate after the death of their Husband or Ancestor IX In an appeal of Rape the Husband Father or next of the bloud shall have the suit and the Defendant shall not be received to wage battel Reasonable Aid I. West 1. 35. E. 1. and 25 E. 3. Stat. 5.11 Reasonable Aid to make the Kings eldest Son a Knight and to marry his eldest Daughter shall be for a Knights fee holden of the King without mean 20 s. and every 20 l. land in soccage shall pay as much and so more or less according to that rate And it shall be levied at 15 years age of the Son and 7 years of the Daughter Here if the Father levy it and dye and before the marriage of the Daughter the Fathers executors shall be charged therewith and if they have not assets the heir shall be therewith charged Receivers I. Stat. 34 H. 8.2 All Collectors of Fifteens and Subsidies or other tax or loan and all particular and general Receivers of the Kings revenues shall within three months after the same are due and by them received truly pay them unto the Kings use in pain to lose their Offices and also to forfeit 4 s. for every pound so received and not paid in as aforesaid to be recovered by Bill Plaint or Action of Debt at the Kings suit Howbeit lawful tender thereof within the said time shall excuse the said penalties albeit they be not then received by the proper Officer by reason of other occafions II. Provided that the heir of any such Collector or Receiver shall not be charged by reason of this Act but only in lands which descend in fee-simple or fee-tail or which have been conveyed unto him by collusion from such Collector or Receiver neither shall their executors or administrators be otherwise charged for the same then as they are chargeable by the Common Law in action of debt commenced against them as Executors or Administrators III. The heir being charged shall have remedy against the Executors or Administrators of his Father or Ancestor and shall have execution of such goods and chattels as remain in their hands at the time of the Action brought IV. This Act shall not extend to the Collectors of the Custome or of Tunnage and Poundage nor to restrain the payment of pensions fees annuities rents or other allowances to be paid by the said Receivers according to the several allowances thereof V. Stat. 7 E. 6.1 Every Treasurer general and particular Receiver Bailiff and Minister Accomptant to the King shall before his entry upon the Office be bound with surety or sureties for his true account and payment in pain to lose his Office VI. Every such Receiver his Deputy or Deputies shall yearly make Precepts to the several Collectors Ministers and Bailiffs accountant within the circuit of his Office charging them thereby personally to appear before him or by their Deputy or Deputies for whom they will answer within the County where such Offices do lye at a certain day and place in the said Precept to be limited to pay in such moneys as shall be due within their Collections to the King at or before Easter which Precept shall be delivered
unto them or left at their houses or the places where their Collections are twelve dayes at least before the day of appearance VII Here if the Accomptant make default of appearance and be thereof duly convicted in the Court where the revenue is he shall forfeit for the first offence his whole see for that year or the value thereof and for non-payment of the money then due shall lose for the first offence 6 d. in the pound for every moneth after the said day of appearance untill it be paid in unto the Receiver VIII Like Precepts are to be sent unto the said accomptants by the Auditor for appearance at the Audit at a certain day after Michaelmas and for accompting there before him for moneyes due at or before that Feast upon the like penalties for the first offence as before if they appear not or refuse to accompt they are then also to pay in to the Receiver all moneyes found due by the Auditor upon their accompts IX For the second default of appearance at the Audit they shall lose their Offices and for their second offence of not paying in the moneyes due at or before Michaelmas they shall forfeit 12 d. for every month untill they be paid X. The Receivers shall yearly pay in all moneys due at or before Easter which they know to be due and can by any lawsul means receive by the 20 of June at farthest as those due at or before Michaelmas by the 20 of January in pain to forfeit 2 d. in the pound for every day that they so make default of payment XI Every Receiver shall yearly enter into his accompt in Hillary Term finish it before the tenth of March and pay in all the moneyes due upon his accompt before the 20th of March in pain to forfeit 4 d. in the pound for every day that he with-holds the same longer XII Every Receiver Collector and Bailiff hath power to distrain for arrears and to order the said distresses in like sort as any Officer of the Exchequer for non-payment of the Kings rents and revenues have lawfully used to do delivering to the party distrained the overplus of the value of every such distress the Kings debts being first paid and the distrainment answered his reasonable costs XIII The Kings chief Officers of the Kings Courts of Revenue being of Record have power to set fines and amerciaments upon Sheriffs for not returning or mis-returning of Writs issued out for the levying of the Kings debts or revenues XIV All Treasurers Chamberlains general Receivers and Customers shall upon 10 dayes notice from the king or six of the Privy Council render an accompt of what moneys are in their hands and shall make ready payment thereof in pain to lose their places XV. The said Treasurers Chamberlains and general Receivers or their Deputies shall yearly before the 20th of June make a perfect accompt of all such moneys as came to their hands before the 20th of March next before and shall make a perfect and whole declaration in writing of the money remaining in their hands to the King or his Council yearly before the last of June and shall make payment thereof as they shall be afterwards commanded by sufficient Warrant in pain to forfeit their Offices XVI No Treasurer Receiver or Minister Accomptant or their Deputies shall receive for the payment or any Fees Annuities Pensions Duties or Warrants more or otherwise then they lawfully may by former Laws and Statutes in that behalf provided in pain to forfeit for every penny or pennyworth otherwise taken 6 s. 8 d. to the party grieved to be recovered by Bill Plaint or Action of debt XVII The Auditor that refuseth or delayeth to take an accompt so that the Accomptant cannot pass his accompt within the time above limited shall forfeit as much as the Accomptant should have forfeited and the Accomptant shall be discharged thereof XVIII The Auditor or his Deputy shall in convement time upon the request and at the costs of the Accomptant deliver unto the Accomptant a duplicate or copy of his accompt under his or their hand in pain to forfeit 10 l. to the King XIX This Act shall not extend to Archbishops or Bishops concerning their accompts or payment of tenths nor to any Sheriff Escheator or Collector of Dismes Quindismes Benevolences contributions or Subsidies the Subsidies of Tonnage and Poundage only excepted Recognisance and Statute-Merchant I. Acton Burnel 11 E. 1. The Merchant that will be sure of his debt shall cause his debtor to come before the Mayor of London York or Bristol or before the Mayor and Clerk which the King will appoint to acknowledg the debt and the day of payment which recognisance shall be entred into a Roll with the hand of the said Clerk II. The Clerk shall make with his own hand a Bill Obligatory whereunto the seal of the Debtor shall be put together within the Kings Seal to be appointed for that purpose which Seal shall remain in keeping of the said Mayor and Clerk III. If the Debtor fail at the day upon notice thereof to the Mayor and Clerk they shall cause his chattels and divisible Burgages to be sold as far as the Debt doth amount by appraisement of honest men and the money without delay shall be paid to the Creditor and in case they cannot sell them they shall cause so much of the moveables to be delivered unto him as amount to the Debt and the Kings Seal shall be put unto the sale and deliverance of the Burgages IV. If the Debtor have no moveables within the Mayors jurisdiction then shall the Mayor send the Recognisance unto the Chancellor under the Kings Seal and the Chancellor shall thereupon direct a Writ to the Sheriff in whose Bailiwick the moveables of the Debtor be who shall proceed therein as the Mayor might have done if the said moveables had been in his power V. If the Appraisors set too high a value upon the things that are to be sold they shall be compellable to take them at the same price and shall forthwith be answerable to the Creditor for his Debt And albeit the moveable goods are sold for less than they are worth yet is the Debt without remedy and it shall be imputed to his own folly that he would not sell them himself when he might VI. If the Debtor have no moveables whereupon the debt may be levied he shall be imprisoned and there remain untill he agree with the Creditor and if he be in want the Creditor shall find him bread and water which the prisoner shall also satisfie before he be enlarged a Merchant-stranger shall also be satisfied for his stay about the said business VII If the Debtor have sureties they shall be bound and proceeded against in like form as is before declared against the Debtor Howbeit so long as the Debt may be levied of the goods moveable of the Debtor his pledges or main-pernors shall be without damage VIII Stat. De
Mercatoribus 13 E. 1. The Merchant shall cause his Debtor to come before the Mayor of London or before some chief Warden of a City or other good Town where the King shall appoint and before the Mayor or chief Warden or other discreet men chosen and sworn thereto when the Mayor or chief Warden cannot attend and before one of the Clerks that the King shall thereto assign when both cannot attend and to acknowledg the Debt and Day of payment which recognisance shall be enrolled by one of the said Clerks hands being known and the Roll shall be double whereof one part shall remain with the Mayor or chief Warden and the other with the said Clerk IX Then one of the Clerks shall write an Obligation whereunto the Seal of the Debtor shall be put together with the Kings Seal provided for that purpose which Seal shall have two pieces whereof one part shall remain with the Mayor or chief Warden and the other with the aforesaid Clerk X. If the debt be not paid at the day upon the Merchants accompt the Mayor or chief Warden shall cause the Debtor to be imprisoned if he be Lay and in their power there to remain at his own costs untill he have agreed the debt And the Keeper of the Prison there shall receive him in pain to answer the debt himself or if he be not able he that committed the Prison to his keeping XI If the Debtor connot be found by the Mayor or chief Warden they shall send the Recognisance under the Kings Seal into the Chancery from whence shall issue a Writ to the Sheriff of the County where the Debtor is to take his body if he be Lay and safely to keep him in prison untill he agree the debt And within a quarter of a year after he is so taken his goods and lands shall be delivered unto him to the end he may pay the debt within which time the sale of his lands shall be good XII If he do not satisfie the debt within that quarter all his lands and goods shall be delivered to the Merchants by a reasonable extent to hold them untill the debt be wholly levied nevertheless his body shall still remain in Prison and the Merchant shall find him bread and water XIII The Merchant or his assigns shall have such Seisin in the said lands that he may maintain a Writ of Novel Disseisin if he be put out and a re-disseisin also as of a freehold to him and his assigns untill the debt be paid but when the debt is levied the body of the Debtor shall be delivered together with his lands XIV In the Writ awarded by the Chancellor the Sheriff shall be directed to certifie the Justices of one of the Benches at a certain day how he hath performed the service and then the Merchant shall sue before the said Justices if he be not satisfied XV. If the Sheriff make no return of the Writ or return a tardt or that he hath directed to the Bailiff of some Franchise the Justice shall proceed according to the Statute of Westminster 2. Chap. 39. which see in return of Sheriffs and Bailiffs XVI If the Sheriff return a Non est inventus or that he is a Clerk the Merchant shall have Writs to all the Sheriffs where he hath any land that they shall deliver him all the goods and lands of the Debtor by a reasonable extent to hold to him and his assigns in form aforesaid nevertheless he may also have a Writ to what Sheriff he will to take his body if he be Lay and to detain him in manner aforesaid and then the Keeper must answer the body or the debt but yet the Debtor may sell the lands so the Merchant be not damnified by the appraisement XVII Here the Merchant shall be always allowed their damages and all necessary and reasonable costs for their labours suits delays and expences XVIII If the Debtor have sureties the like course shall be taken against them as is above limited to be taken against the principal Debtor XIX All the lands in the hands of the Debtor at the time of the Recognisance acknowledged are chargeable in whose hands soever they come afterwards but after the debt satissied they shall return to the Grantees as also the rest to the debtor XX. If the debtor or his sureties die he Merchant shall not take the body of his heir but shall have his lands as aforesaid if he be of age or at his full age untill he hath levied his debr XXI There shall be also another Seal provided that shall serve for Fairs and shall be sent to every Fair under the Kings Seal by a Clerk sworn or by a keeper of the Fair. XXII Of the Communalty of London there shall betwo Merchants chosen and sworn and the Seal shall be opened before them whereof one piece shall be delivered to the said Merchants and the other shall remain with the Clerk XXIII Before these Merchants or one of them the Recognisances shall be taken and before they be enrolled the pain of the Statute shall be openly read before the Debtor that he may not afterwards excuse himself by ignorance of the said pain XXIV For the Clerks maintenance the King shall take a peny for every pound where the Seal is except in Fairs and there peny half peny XXV This Act shall be from henceforth observed throughout England and Ireland between any that will make Recognisances except Jews to whom it dothnot extend XXVI By this Statute the Writ of Debt shall not be abated neither shall the Chancellor Justice of either Bench or Justices Errants be hereby estopped to take recognisances of debts before them acknowledged and to issue execution thereupon as hath heretofore been used XXVII Breve fundatum super Statutum praedictum Rex Vic. salutem Quia coram tali Majore vel Custode talis villae vel coram Custode sigilli nostri de Mercatoribus in nundinis de tali loco tali clerico nostro A. Recognovit debere B. tantum quod solvisse debuit tall die tali anno quod idem B. Nondum solvit ut dicit Tibi praecipimus quod corpus praedicti A. si laicus sil capias in prisona nostra salio custedirifacias quousque de praedicto debito satisfecerit qualiter hoc praeceptum nostrum fueris exccutus scire facias Justiciariis nostris apud Westm per literas tuas sigillatas babeas ibi hoc breve Teste c. XXVIII Stat. 14 E. 3.11 The Clerk of the Statute shall be resident upon his Office and shall have lands sufficient in the same County whereof he may answer to all persons if he offend XXIX Stat. 8 R. 2.4 No Judge or Clerk shall make any false entry of Pleas rase any Roll or change any Verdict in pain to be punished by fine and ransome at the Kings will XXX Stat. 5 H. 4.12 When a Statute-Merchant hath been certified into the Chancery and
Justices to the Churchwardens or Overseers of the poor if not paid within ten dayes V. All Deanes Canons Prebendaries Masters Fellows of Colledges c. Parsons Vicars Lecturers Schoolmasters c. enjoyned to take and subscribe the Declaration following J. A. B. do declare that it is not lawful upon any pretence whatsoever to take Arms against the King and that I do abhor that trayterous position of taking Arms by his Authority against his Person or against those that are Commissioned by him And that I will conform to the Liturgy of the Church of England as it is now by Law established And I do declare that I do hold there lies no obligation upon me or any other person from the Oath commonly called the Solemn League and Covenant to endeavour any change or alteration of Government either in Church or State And that the same was in it self an unlawful Oath and imposed upon the Subjects of this Realm against the known Laws and liberties of the Kingdom The same shall be subscribed by the Heads of Colledges c. in the Universities before the Vicechancellor or his Deputy And before the Archbishop or Ordinary of the Diocess by every other person upon pain of forfeiture and loss of their places as if dead VI. Schoolmasters or Tutors that shall teach any youth in any private house without licence from the Archbishop or Ordinary of the Diocess shall for the first offence suffer 3 months imprisonment for every second or other 3 months imprisonment and forfeit 5 l. VII Every Parson Vicar Curate and Lecturer after subscription made shall procure a Certificate under the hand and seal of the Archbishop Bishop or Ordinary of the Diocess and publickly read the same together with the said Declaration upon some Lords day within 3 months then next following in his Parish Church where he is to officiate in the presence of the Congregation there assembled in the time of Divine Service upon pain of being deprived ipso facto and his place void as if dead VIII After the 25th of March 1662. the words following part of the Declaration shall be omitted viz. And I do declare that I do hold there lies no obligation on me or any other person from the Oath commonly called the Solemn League and Covenant to endeavour any change or alteration of Government either in Church or State and that the same was in it self an unlawful Oath and imposed upon the Subjects of this Realm against the known Laws and liberties of this Kingdom and none shall thenceforth subscribe or read the same IX No person not ordained according to the form of Episcopal Ordination shall hold any Benefice with cure or Ecclesiastical promotion nor be capable of any such benefice nor administer the Sacrament not being ordained a Priest according to the form of the foresaid Book upon pain to forfeit for every offence 100 l. one moyety to the King the other moyety to the party that will sue for the same X. Provided the penalties in this Act extend not to Aliens of foreign reformed Churches allowed by the King XI Provided no title of laps accrue by any avoidance or deprivation by this Act but after 6 months after notice given by the Ordinary to the Patron or such sentence of deprivation openly read in the Parish Church becoming void by this Act. XII No other Form of Common Prayer shall be used in any Church Chappel or publick place Colledge or Hall of the Universities And all Governors and Heads of Colledges in the Universities shall within a month after admission to his place openly in the Church Chappel or publick place of the Colledge in the presence of the Fellows and Scholars of the same subscribe the 39 Articles of Religion mentioned in the Stat. 13 El. Ca. 12. and declare his approbation of the said Book of Common Prayer And all the said Governours or Heads shall read the morning Prayer according to the said Book once every quarter publickly in their Church Chappels or other publick place upon pain of suspension for 6 months from their place and if he shall not subscribe to the said Articles and Book within the said 6 months then the place to be void Provided the said Book may be used in Latine in Colledges XIII None shall preach or read as a Lecturer without Licence of the Archbishop or Bishop of the Diocess And all Lecturers shall declare their consent to the 39 Articles aforesaid and shall openly read the Common Prayers and declare their approbation thereof and shall read the same the first Lecture-day of every month and after reading declare their approbation thereof upon pain to be disabled to preach or read any Lecture until he shall conform XIV Provided it shall suffice that Lecturers in Cathedral Churches only declare their assent to the said Book XV. If any person so disabled shall preach any Lecture or Sermon the person so offending shall suffer 3 months imprisonment in the common Goal And any two Justices of the Peace and the Mayor or other chief Officer of any City or Town Corporate upon Certificate from the Ordinary of the place made to him or them of the offence committed shall commit the person offending to the Goal accordingly XVI The Common Prayer shall be read before every Sermon or Lecture and the Lecturer that shall preach shall be present at the same Provided this Clause extend not to Sermons or Lectures preached as publick University Sermons XVII The several Laws and Statutes formerly made for uniformity of Prayer and now in force shall be put in ure for punishment of offences against the Book established by this Act 1 El. Ca. 2. 23 El. Ca. 1. Proviso the names of the King and Queen be fitted in the Prayers Letanies and Collects according to the present occasion XVIII The Books of Common Prayer shall be provided by every Parish Chapelry Cathedral Church Colledge and Hall upon penalty of 3 l. a month for lack thereof for every month after St. Bartholmews day 1662. XIX Provisoe that the Bishops of Hereford St. Davids St. Asaph Bangor and Landoff do take care for translating the said Book into the Welsh Tongue for Printing and providing the same in every Parish there XX. True Copies of the said Book of Common Prayer shall be exemplified under the great Seal of England and kept in the several Courts of Westminster and Tower of London to be produced and shewed forth in Court as need shall be XXI Provided this Act be not prejudicial to the Kings Professor of Law in the University of Oxford concerning the Prebend of Shipton in the Cathedral Church of Sarum united to the said Professors place by King James XXII Proviso whereas the clause in the 36th Article mentions the Book established by K. E. 6. It shall extend to the Book of Common-prayer established by this Act. See the precedent Laws of this matter Title Crown and Title Service and Sacraments XXIII Stat. 15. Car. 2. Ca. 6. Stat.
he is so received until final judgment given to the demandant III. Here if the demandant recover the defendant shall be grievously amerced and if he have not whereof he shall suffer imprisonment at the Kings pleasure but if he can prove his right he shall go quit IV. Stat. 13 R. 2.17 If any tenant for life in Dower by the Law of England or in tail after possibility of issue extinct be impleaded and he in the reversion come into the Court and pray to be received to defend his right at the day that the tenant pleadeth to the Action or before he shall be then received to defend his right and after such receipt the business shall be hasted as much as may be by the Law without any delay whatsoever of either side And therefore here dayes of grace shall be given by the discretion of the Judges between the demandant and the party so received and not the common day in plea of land unless the demandant will thereunto consent lest the demandants may be too much delayed because they must plead to two adversaries V. Howbeit they in the reversion who so pray to be received shall find sureties for the issues of the tenements demanded for the time that the demandants be delayed after the plea determined between the demandants and tenants if the Judgment pass for the demandant against them in the reversion as well as where the receit is counter-pleaded as where it is granted Residence * I. Artic. Cler. 8. 9 E. 2. Such Clerks as attend in the Kings service if they offend shall be corrected by the Ordinaries as others be Howbeit so long as they be imployed about the Exchequer they shall not be bound to keep residence in their Churches To this was added by the Kings Council The King and his Ancestors time out of mind have used that Clerks who are imployed in his service during the time they are so in his service shall not be compelled to keep residence in their Benefices and such things as be thought necessary for the King and Common-wealth ought not to be prejudicial to the Church * II. Stat. 21 H. 8.13 No spiritual person shall take to farm to himself or to any other for his use any lands or other hereditament for life years or at will in pain to forfeit ten pounds for every month he so continues the same to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor III. This Act shall not extend to any spiritual person for taking to farm any temporalities during the time of vacation of any Archbishopricks Bishopricks Abbeyes Priories or Collegiate Cathedral or Coventual-Churches nor to any such person who shall terder or make any traverse upon any Office concerning his Freehold IV. No spiritual person shall by himself or any other for his use buy to sell again for profit any cattel victual or Merchandize whatsoever in pain to forfeit treble the value thereof to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor and every such bargain shall be void V. Howbeit a spiritual person may buy horses Mares Cattel or other goods for his necessary use and imployment and in case they happen not fit for his turn may sell them again so as this be done without fraud or covin VI. Also Abbots Priors Abbesses Prioresses Provosts Presidents and Masters of Colledges and Hospitals and all other spiritual Governours and Governesses of any Houses of Religion lands of the yearly value of 800 Marks or under may use and occupy so much thereof for the maintenance of their houses as they or any of their Predecessors have done within 100 year last past notwithstanding this Act. VII Likewise Spiritual persons not having sufficient Glebe or Demesne lands in right of their Churches or houses may notwithstanding this Act for the only expences of their houses and for their carriages and journeyes take in farm other lands and buy and sell corn and cattel for the only manurance and pasturage of such Farms so as if it be done for such purposes only without fraud or covin VIII If any person having a Benefice with cure of Souls being of the yearly value of 8 l. or above accept another with cure of Souls and be Instituted and Inducted in possession of the same immediately upon such possession thereof the first Benefice shall be adjudged void and then it shall be lawful for the Patron thereof to present another as if the Incumbent had dyed or resigned any license union or other dispensation to the contrary notwithstanding IX Every license union or other dispensation obtained contrary to this Act shall be void And none shall obtain from Rome or elswhere any license union toleration or dispensation to receive any Benefice with Cure in pain of 20 l. to be divided betwixt the King and the Prosecutor X. Provided that every Spiritual person of the Kings Council may purchase license or dispensation to keep three Benefices with Cure and the Chaplains of the Kings Queens the Kings Children Brethren Sisters Unkles or Aunts may so keep each of them two XI Also an Archbishop and Duke may have each of them six Chaplains a Marquess and Earl five a Viscount and other Bishop four the Chancellor every Baron and Knight of the Garter three Every Dutchess Marchioness Countess and Baroness being Widows two the Treasurer and Comptroller of the Kings House the Kings Secretary and Dean of his Chappel the Kings Almoner and Master of the Rolls each of them two And the Chief Justice of the Kings Bench and Warden of the Cinque-ports each of them one And each of the aforesaid Chaplains may purchase license or dispensation to keep two Benefices XII Likewise the brethren and sons of Temporal Lords born in wedlock may purchase such license or dispensation to keep as many Benefices with Cure as the Chaplains of a Duke or Archbishop and the brethren or sons born in wedlock of every Knight may keep two XIII Provided that the aforesaid Chaplain shall exhibit where need shall be Letters under the Sign or Seal of the King or other their Lord and Master testifying whose Chaplains they be or else not to enjoy such plurality of Benefices XIV A so Doctors and Batchelors of Divinity Doctors of Law and Batchelors of Law-Canon admitted to their degrees by any of the Universities of this Realm and not by Grace only may purchase such license to keep two Benefices with Cure XV. And because Archbishops must use at consecration of Bishops eight Chaplains and Bishops at giving of Orders and Consecration of Churches six every of them may have two Chaplains over and above the number limited XVI Every Spiritual person that is advanced by colour of this Act to keep more Benefices with Cure then is abovelimited shall incur the penalty above provided by this Act. XVII Every Spiritual person promoted to any Arch-Deaconry Deanary or Dignity in a Monastery or Cathedral Church or other Church Conventual or Collegiate or being Beneficed with any Parsonage or Vicarage shall
this is to prevent a return of the Sheriff by tarde III. And for that the Sheriff sometime returns a Mandavi Ballivo of a Liberty where there is none such the Treasurer of the Exchequer shall deliver to the Justices in a Roll all Liberties in every County that have return of Writs and if the Sheriff return a Mandavi Ballivo of a Liberty not contained in the said Roll he shall be punished as a disheritor of the King and his Crown And if he return a Mandavi Ballivo of a liberty that hath return he shall have a Non omittas propter aliquam libertatem to do it and shall be commanded to warn the Bailiffs thereof to be ready at a day to be named in the Writ to answer why they did not execute the Kings Precept when if they come and acquaint themselves that no return was made to them the Sheriff shall be condemned to the Lord of the Liberty and also to render damages to the party grieved by such delay But if the Bailiffs appear not or do not acquit themselves as aforesaid in every Judicial writ so long as the Plea hangeth the Sheriff shall have a Non omittas c. IV. As concerning the Sheriffs return of issues if the Plaintiff demand Oyer of the Sheriffs return it shall be granted him and if heaver that the Sheriff might have returned greater issues unto the King he shall have a writ Judicial unto the Justices of Assize to enquire in the presence of the Sheriff if he will be there what issues the Sheriff might have returned from the Teste to the return of the Writ And when the Enquest is returned if he have not before answered the whole he shall be charged with the Overplus by estreats out of the Exchequer and beside shall be grievously amerced for the Concealment And here rents corn in the grange and all movables except Horse harness and houshold-stuff are imprisoned under the name of Issues V. The King commands that Sheriffs shall be punished by the Justices once or twice if need be for such false returns Howbeit with the third offence none shall meddle but the King VI. The Sheriff must beware of returning a rescue for such answers tend much to the dishonour of the King But when the Bailiffs testifie such resistance forthwith the Sheriff all other business laid aside taking with him the Posse Comitatus he shall go in proper person to do execution and if he find his under Bailiffs false he shall punish them by imprisonment but if not he shall imprison the resisters from whence they shall not be enlarged without the Kings special command VII Also in case of resistance the Sheriff shall certifie the Court of the names of resisters their Aiders Consenters Commanders and Favourers and by a Writ Judicial they shall be attached by their bodies to appear in Court where if they be convict they shall be punished at the Kings pleasure See this Statute confirmed in Art Sup. Chartas 16. 28 E. 1. VIII Stat. 12 E. 2.5 An Indenture shall be made between the Sheriff and Bailiff of a Franchise under their names of every return delivered by the Bailiff to the Sheriff and if the Sheriff change the return so delivered and be thereof convict he shall be punished by the King and yield to the Lord of the Liberty and to the party grieved double damages IX Sheriffs and Bailiffs shall set their names to their returns in pain to be grievously amerced to the Kings use X. Stat. 2 E. 3.5 At what time and place in the County a man delivereth a Writ to the Sheriff or Under-Sheriff they shall receive the same and make him a Bill according to the Statute of Westm 2.39 without taking any thing for the same and if they refuse to make such a Bill others there present shall set to their seals and if the Sheriff or Under-Sheriff return not such Writs they shall be punished according to the said Statute Also the said Justices of Assize shall have power to enquire thereof and to award damages having respect to the delay and likewise to the loss and damage that might happen Revenue See Title King Richmond I. Stat. 26 H. 15. A Statute shewing what duties Spiritual persons Beneficed in the Arch-deaconry of Richmond shall take after the decease of any person there Rie and Winchelsey I. Stat. 2 E. 6.30 An Act was made against Ballast to be cast into the Channell there Right I. Magna Carta 24. 9 H. 3. The Writ called Praecipe in Capite shall be granted to no man upon any Free-hold whereby any Freeman may lose his Court. ☞ Riots Routs and unlawful Assemblies I. Stat. 27 R. 2.8 The Sheriffs and all other the Kings Officers shall suppress Rioters and imprison them and all other offending against the Peace ☞ II. Stat. 13 H. 4.7 The Justices of Peace or two of them at least together with the Sheriff or Under-Sheriff shall by the power of the County suppress Riots Routs and unlawful Assemblies arrest the offenders and record what shall be done By which Record of the said Justices and Sheriff or Under-Sheriff the offenders shall stand convict as by the Statute of 15 R. 2.2 in case of Forcible Entries which see in Force and if the offenders be departed the said Justices and Sheriff or Under-Sheriff shall within a month after make enquiry thereof and hear and determine the same according to Law III. If upon such enquiry the truth cannot be discovered in manner aforesaid then shall the said Officers within one month after such enquiry certifie the fault together with the circumstances thereof unto the King and his Council which certificate of theirs shall be in the nature of a presentment by twelve whereupon the offenders shall be brought to answer and those that be found guilty shall be punished at the discretion of the King and his Councill IV. If the offenders traverse the said Certificate then that together with the Traverse shall be sent into the Kings Bench there to be tried V. If the offenders upon the first Precept do not appear before the Council or in the Kings Bench a second Precept shall issue forth upon which if they cannot be found or within three Weeks after Proclamation made against them in the next County Court after the delivery of the second Precept they do not make their appearance before the Council in the Kings Bench or in the Chancery in vacation-time upon return of the said Proclamation they shall stand convict and attainted of the offence committed VI. Justices of Peace dwelling near the place where such Officers shall be committed and Justices of Assize for the time they shall be in their Sessions in case any be then committed shall d◠execution of this Act in pain of 100 l. ☞ VII Stat. 2 H. 5.8 If default be found in the Justices of Peace or Assize or in the Sheriff or Under-Sheriff touching the execution of 13 H. 4.7 at the instance
XXI The Justices impowred to appoint a Treasurer to receive the said moneys and make payment thereof according to their orders and may agree and article with persons by them employ'd and take security of them for safe-guarding the said Counties XXII If any persons imployed in Border-Service upon this Act shall wilfully or corruptly neglect to apprehend or bring to tryall any persons called Moss-Troopers they shall be uncapable of being imployed in the said service and further fine and imprisonment as the Justices shall think fit XXIII The Justice may lessen the charge if they see cause this Act to continue 5. years The Stat. 4 Jac. cap. 1. 7 Jac. cap. 1. touching tryal of offenders flying out of England into Scotland et è contra revived and to be put in execution ☞ Rome * I. Stat. 25 H. 8.19 The Convocation shall be assembled by the Kings Writs and shall not enact any Constitutions or Ordinances without the Kings assent II. No Canons shall be executed which be repugnant to the Kings Prerogative or to the Customs Laws or Statutes of this Realm III. There shall be no appeals to Rome but from henceforth they shall be according to the Statute of 24 H. 8.12 Which see in Appeals to Rome IV. Appeals from the Courts of Archbishops of this Realm shall be to the King in his Chancery out of which shall thereupon issue out a Commission under the Great Seal to certain persons to be named by the King who shall thereby have power to hear and definitively to determine all such appeals and the causes concerning the same and from whose decree or sentence therein there shall be no farther appeal V. If any sue for an Appeal to Rome he shall incur a Praemunire but this is made Treason by 13 El. 2. which see in Crown VI. Appeals from places exempt which were before to the See of Rome shall be henceforth into the Chancery and shall be determined before the Commissioners as aforesaid VII Provided That all Canons Constitutions Ordinances and Synodals Provincial not repugnant to the Kings Prerogative nor to the Customs Laws or Statutes of this Kingdom shall be still used and executed notwithstanding this Act. * VIII Stat. 25 H. 8.20 No man shall be presented to the See of Rome for the Dignity of an Archbishop or Bishop neither shall Annates or First-fruits be paid to the same See IX Concerning the Election of Archbishops and Bishops the King may send to the Prior and Covent or Dean and Chapter of the place shall be void his Letters missive containing his conge d'eslire or license to elect the person named in the said Letters missive which person they are to choose for their Archbishop or Bishop and none other X. In case they fail to make election accordingly the King shall nominate such an Archbishop or Bishop by his Letters Patents and if it be a Bishop he shall present him to the Archbishop or in case that See be then void to any other Archbishop within his Dominion but if it be an Archbishop then to an Archbishop and two other Bishops or else to four other Bishops to be nominated by the King XI When any Archbishop or Bishop is elected or presented as aforesaid they are in due form to be invested and consecrated viz. a Bishop by the Archbishop of that Province or in case of vacation by any other within the Kings Dominions and an Archbishop by some other Archbishop ond two Bishops or else by four Bishops without suing for any Bulls Letters or other things from the See of Rome for the same And such Archbishop or Bishop betwixt his election and consecration shall be called the Lord Elect of such a Dignity XII Such election or presentment of an Archbishop or Bishop shall be lawful and make them capable to do and execute all things that concern the said Dignities XIII If the Prior and Covent or the Dean and Chapter within 20 days after the receipt of the Kings Conge d'eslire do not proceed to election and certifie the same to the King or if the Archbishop or Bishops unto whom the King presents any such person to be invested and consecrated as aforesaid do not perform the same accordingly within 20 days after such presentment or if any person or persons de admit obey or execute any Censures Excommunicotions Interdictions Inhibitions or any other Process or Act in derogation of this Act that then all and every person and persons offending shall incurre a Praemunire XIV Stat. 25 H. 8.21 No imposition shall be paid to the Bishop or See of Rome neither shall any person sue for any dispensation or license to the Bishop of Rome XV. The Archbishop of Canterbury may grant dispensations to the King and likewise licenses to all others of things formerly used to be licensed Howbeit of causes not used to be licensed no dispensations shall be granted without the approbation of the King and his Councill XVI Here Licenses of things whereof the tax did heretofore extend at Rome to 4 l. shall be also confirmed by the Kings Great Seal and likewise enrolled in Chancery by a Clerk thereto appointed but all others may be granted by the Archbishop without such confirmation unless the party desire to have it enrolled and then the Fee for the Seal shall be 5 s. and not above And all Acts done by such licenses shall be good in Law XVII All children procreated after Marriage to be had or done by such licenses or dispensation shall in all Courts be admitted Legtiimate and Inheritable XVIII There shall be a Clerk assigned by the Archbishop to register Dispensations and another by the King to enroll Confirmations XIX There shall be two Books made wherein the taxes of Dispensation shall be written whereof the one shall remain with the said Register of the Dispensations and the other with the said Clerk of the Confirmations XX. None shall pay for dispensation greater taxes then shall be set down in the said Books and if any Officer takes more he shall forfeit ten times so much to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor Howbeit where they are Arbitrary the Archbishop and the Lord Chancellor and Keeper shall rate them and here also is set down how the money received shall be divided For which see the Statute at large XXI This Act shall not inhibit the Archbishop of York nor other Bishops to dispence as they were wont to do by the Common Law and custome of this Realm XXII During the vacation of the See of Canterbury the Guardian of the Spiritualities shall grant Dispensations Here is also a remedy provided where the Archbishop or Guardian refuse to grant Dispensations viz. by a Commission from the King to impower two other Prelates to perform the same For which see the Statutes at large XXIII All Religious Houses heretofore exempt from the Visitation of the Archbishop shall still remain so notwithstanding this Act and shall be under the Visitation of
the King by Commission under the Great Seal so as the Popes power shall be quite excluded from all such Visitations neither shall any Religious persons from henceforth depart this Realm for any Visitation Congregation or Assembly whatsoever but all such meetings shall be hereafter within the Kings Dominions XXIV Howbeit this Act nor any License or Dispensation to be granted thereby shall derogate the Statute of 21 H. 8.13 touching Pluralities of Benefices or Non-residence XXV Whosoever sues for any License Dispensatson c. to the See of Rome or obeys any Process from thence shall incur a Praemunire but this is made Treason by 13 Eâ— 2. XXVI Grants and Confirmations of liberties obtained from the See of Rome to any Abbeys or other Religious Houses shall be of the fame effect as they were before this Act. XXVII Abbeys nor other places exempt shall pay any Pensions to the See of Rome nor accept any Dispensation or Confirmation from thence nor make any oath to the Bishop thereof and where no such Confirmation was requisite they shall still remain as before notwithstanding this Act. XXVIII Dispensations obtained at Rome before the 12th of March 1533. shall remain of the force that they had before this Act. XXIX The King with the advice of his Council may reform the manner of Indulgences Safe Conducts I. Stat. 15 H. 6.3 IN all Safe Conducts the name of them of the Ship and of the Master and the number of the Mariners together with the Portage of the Ship shall be expressed II. Stat. 18 H. 6.8 Goods may be loaded into the Ships of the Kings Enemies so as the Merchant hath an Authentique safe Conduct for them otherwise they may be made prize by any that can take them III. Stat. 20 H. 6.1 All Letters of safe Conduct which be not enrolled in the Chancery before the delivery of them shall be void IV. They who will take benefit of the Kings safe Conduct shall have it ready enrolled at the time of their apprehension Howbeit although the safe Conduct be not presently shewed yet it will suffice if it be afterwards proved to be then enrolled Saint Johns I. Stat. 32 H. 8.24 By this Act the Corporation of Saint Johns of Jerusalem in England and Ireland was dissolved and the Priors and Confreres thereof prohibited to wear the Mark c. II. The King was to have their Houses Churches Lands Goods Chattels Debts and all other things of theirs There be also divers Pensions appointed severally to the Priors Chaplains and Confreres of that Order to continue during their lives III. All of that Order are discharged from obedience for their Religion and also enabled to sue and to take and have liberty as other Religious persons were enabled by 31 H. 8.6 which see in Ability Likewise their lands are to be within the survey of the Court of Augmentations Scarborough I. Stat. 37 H. 8.14 An Act for the incorporating of two persons by the name of the Masters or Keepers of the Peer and Key at Scarborough who have power to distrain every man having lands or houses there for the fifth part of the yearly revenue thereof towards the repair of the said Peer and Key See the Statute at large Sea I. Stat. 18 E. 3. Stat. 1.3 The Sea shall be open to all Merchants to pass with their Merchandize where they please Seals I. Artic. sup Chart. Cap. 6. 28 E. 1. No Writ concerning the Common Law shall be awarded under any of the petty Seals II. Stat. 11 R. 2.10 The Kings Signet or Privy Seal shall not be sent in prejudice of the Realm or disturbance of the Law III. Stat. 4 H. 7.14 All Grants and Writings of Lands and other things pertaining to the Earldom of March shall be under the Great Seal and not under the special Seal Serjeants at Arms. I. Stat. 13 R. 2.6 There shall be but thirty Serjeants at Arms who shall meddle with nothing but what concerns their Offices neither shall they oppress the people in pain to lose their Office make fine to the King at his pleasure and full satisfaction to the party ☞ Service and Sacraments * I. Stat. 1 E. 6.1 None shall speak or do any thing in contempt of the most Holy Sacrament in pain of imprisonment and to make fine and ransom at the Kings Will. II. Three Justices of Peace 1. Qu. have power to take information by the Oaths of two lawful persons at least concerning the offence aforesaid and to bind over by Recognizance every accuser and witness in 5 l. a piece to appear at the next Sessions to give evidence against the offenders who are there to be enquired of before three Justices or more by the oaths of twelve men and also indicted if the matter alledged against them be found true III. Three Justices or more have likewise power to send out two writs Capias and Exigent and a Capias Utlegat against such offenders in all Counties and Liberties and upon their appearance to determine the contempts and offences aforesaid or to take bail for their appearance to be tried as aforesaid IV. The Justices also have power to direct a Writ in the Kings Name to the Bishop of the Diocess where the offence was committed by which he shall be required to be present himself or some for him sufficiently learned at the arraignment of the offender and to give advice concerning the offence committed V. The offence shall be prosecuted within three moneths and the offender shall be admitted to produce Witnesses for his defence VI. The Minister shall deliver the Sacrament to every person in both kinds and shall not without lawful cause deny it to any that will devoutly and humbly desire it VII Stat. 2. 3 E. 6.1 Every Minister shall use the Church-Service in such form as is mentioned in the Book of Common-Prayer established by this Act And shall not use any other or deprave the same in pain if he be Beneficed and convict thereof by the Verdict of twelve men his own confession or notorious evidence of the fact to forfeit to the King for the first offence that of his Benefices which the King will choose and to suffer six months imprisonment for the second to suffer one whole years imprisonment and to be deprived ipso facto of all his spiritual promotion whereupon every Patron may present and for the third to suffer imprisonment during life And if he be not Beneficed for the first offence he shall suffer six months imprisonment and for the second imprisonment during life VII If any shall be convicted to have by Enterludes Playes â—ongs rhymes or otherwise depraved the said books as to have compelled or procured the Minister to sing or say any other Church-service or in any other form then as aforesaid or by any such means 〈◊〉 have interrupted or let the Minister to sing or say the said Service thâ—â— shall for the first offence forfeit 10 l. to the King or that not paid within
endeavour your self for your part to the best of your knowledg and power to the making of such wholesome just equall and indifferent Laws and Ordinances as shall be made and devised by the most discreet and indifferent number of your fellows being in Commission with you for the due redress reformation and amendment of all and every such things as are contained and specified in the said Commission And the same Laws and Ordinances to your cunning wit and power cause to be put in execution without favour meed dread malice or affection as God you help and all Saints XIV All Statutes of Sewers heretofore made are confirmed XV. The Commissioners have power to make and ordain Laws Ordinances and Decrees and all and every thing mentioned in their Commission according to the true meaning thereof and the same to reform repel and amend and make new as need shall require XVI If any person assessed to any lot or charge for any lands tenements or hereditaments within the limits of any Commission do not pay the same according to the Ordinance of the Commissioners by reason whereof the said Commissioners decree the same lands tenements or hereditaments from the owner or owners thereof and their heirs to any other for years life or in fee for the payment of the said lot or charge Every such Decree and Ordinance by them made ingrossed in parchment and certified into the Chancery under their seals with the Kings assent thereunto also had shall bind all such person or persons having any Estate in the premisses in use possession reversion or remainder their heirs and scoffees and shall not be otherwise reformed then in Parliament XVII The Kings Lands Tenements and Hereditaments shall be as liable to the Laws Ordinances and Decree of the Commissioners or any six of them as those of any other XVIII If a Commissioner not sworn as aforesaid or being sworn and not having lands tenements or hereditaments to his own use in fee or for life worth 40 marks per annum besides reprises except resiant and free of a Corporation and having moveables worth 100 l. or else an utter Barister do attempt to execute the said Commission he shall forfeit for every time so doing 40 l. to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor XIX Avowry and Justification of a distress taken or of any other Act done by reason of the said Commission shall be made without any express or rehearsal of any other matter contained in this Act or any Commission Laws or Ordinances thereupon made whereupon the Plaintiff shall be admitted to reply that the Defendant did take the said distress or did any other act or trespass of his own wrong and thereupon the issue shall be tryed by the Verdict of twelve men and not otherwise And upon the trial the whole matter on both parts shall be given in evidence And here if the verdict pass for the Defendant or the Plaintiff be non-suit the Defendant shall recover his treble damages and costs to be assessed by the same Jury or a Writ to inquire of damages as the cause shall require XX. The Commissioners shall have for their pains 4 s. a day and the Clerks 2 s. a day out of the taxes aforesaid c. Also the Commissioners or any six of them have power at their discretions to allow out of the said taxes more to the Clerk for Writing-Books and Process and to Collectors and others that take pains in the due execution of the same Commission XXI When any such Commission is directed for the reformation of any thing within the Dutchy of Lancaster the Commissioners shall be named by the Lord Chancellor Lord Treasurer the two chief Justices and the Dutchy or any three of them whereof the Lord Chancellor and Chancellor of the Dutchy are to be two And in this case two Commissions shall issue forth viz. one under the Great Seal and the other under the Seal of the Dutchy XXII The fees for every such Commission shall be 2 s. 6 d. to the King for the Seal and 5 s. to the Clerk for writing and enrolling it and no more XXIII A Commission of Sewers shall continue in force but three years from the Teste and the King by a Supersedeas out of the Chancery may discharge any Commission or Commissioner at his pleasure XXIV The Laws Decrees or Ordinances of the Commissioners shall continue no longer in force then their Commission unless they be engrossed in parchment and certified under their seals into the Chancery and the Kings assent obtained thereunto XXV When any such Commission is directed into Wales and any other County Palatine two Commissions shall issue out viz. one under the Great Seal and the other under the Seal of such County Palatine in like manner as is above ordained for the Dutchy of Lancaster XXVI The Kings assent aforesaid shall be certified into the Chancery under his Privy Seal without fee only the Clerk shall have two shilling for writing the Certificate and not above XXVII The Chancellors of the Principality of Wales or any other County Palatine having the custody of the Seal there upon request made and upon sight of the Commission under the Great Seal may thereupon make out another under the Seal of such County Palatine according to the tenor of the Kings Commission and also to the Commissioners therein named except within the Dutchy of Lancaster for which the provision abovesaid shall be observed XXVIII Stat. 25 H. 8.10 None shall be compelled to be sworn or to sit or travell in the execution of any Commission of Sewers unless he be dwelling within the County whereof he is assigned a Commissioner XXIX If any Commissioner being required by any having authority by the Kings Writ or otherwise to give him the Oath provided by 23 H. 8.5 shall refuse to take it upon such refusal or contempt done in Chancery or returned thither with the said Writ he shall lose five marks for every such contempt unless he alledg sufficient cause in Chancery the same Term wherein such return is made for his excuse and discharge in that behalf XXX Stat. 3. 4 E. 6.8 The Statute of 23 H. 8.5 is made perpetual in such manner as it may stand with the sequel and additions hereafter mentioned XXXI All sums of money rated by Commission of Sewers upon any of the Kings land shall be leviable by distress or otherwise as may be done in the lands of other persons and acquittances under the hand of such Collector or Receiver as shall be appointed by the Commissioners or any six of them shall be a sufficient discharge as well to the Tenants of the Kings Lands as also to the Receiver Auditor or other Officer for the allowance of the said rates to such Tenants XXXII Like fees shall be paid for Commissions and Dedimus Potestatem under the Dutchy Seal as are paid for them obtained under the Great Seal XXXIII A Commission of Sewers shall endure five years unless
King and his people ☞ XXX Stat. 1 H. 4.11 Because Sheriffs did much oppress the people for that they were charged with the ancient farms of the Counties whereof a great part had been granted to Lords and others hereafter the Sheriffs upon their accounts in the Exchequer shall have allowance by their oaths of the issues of their Counties And if from henceforth any Sheriff extort upon the people and be thereof attainted he shall be punished at the Kings will XXXI Stat. 4 H. 4.4 Every Sheriff of England serra demurrant shall abide in proper person within his Bailiwick for the time that he shall be such Officer He shall not let his Bailiwick to farm And he shall be sworn to do the same in special amongst other Articles comprised in his Oath XXXII Stat. 1 H. 5.4 They who have been Sheriffs Bailiffs for one year shall not bear that Office by three years next following except in Sherifwicks inheritable XXXIII No Under-Sheriff Sheriffs Clerks Receiver or Sheriffs Bailiff shall be Attorney in any of the Kings Courts so long as he bears such Office under the Sheriff XXXIV Stat. 4 H. 5.2 Sheriffs of England shall have allowance upon their accompts by their oaths of things casual as of estreats that be not in farm or demand but for all things that run in yearly farms or demands they shall be charged to the King as in times past XXXV Stat. 23 H. 6.8 The Statute of 14 E. 3.7 42 E. 3.9 and 1 R. 2.11 shall be duly observed except by Officers in London and where any hath freehold or inheritance in the Sheriffs Office XXXVI No Sheriff or any of his under-officers except before excepted shall act contrary to the said Statutes in pain to forfeit yearly 200 l. and every pardon granted them in that behalf or for the said forfeiture and every Patent made for that purpose shall be void notwithstanding the clause or word of non obâ—tante be inserted in any of them And whosoever shall hereafter act by any such Patents shall be for ever after disabled to bear the Office of Sheriff in England XXXVII The forfeiture abovesaid is to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor ☞ XXVVIII Stat. 23 H. 6.10 No Sheriff shall let to farm his County or Bailiwick neither shall he his Under-Sheriff or any other Bailiff return upon Enquest any Bailiff Coroner Steward or any servant of theirs neither shall they take any thing for arresting or for omitting to arrest save only the fees that follow viz. for the Sheriff 20 d. for the Bailiff that makes the Arrest 4 d. and for the Goaler when the party is committed 4 d. Neither shall any Sheriff Under-Sheriff Sheriffs Clerk Steward or Bailiff of Franchise servant Bailiff or Coroner take above 4 d. for the copy of a Pannel XXXIX Sheriffs and other Officers shall let to â—bail persons by them arrested upon reasonable sureties having sufficient within the County persons in Ward by condemnation exemption Capias utlagatum or excommunicatum surety of Peace or committed by command of the Justices and Vagabonds refusing to serve only excepted XL. The said Officers shall take no bond of any Arrested person but for appearance and to themselves only and shall not take for it more then 4 d. and Bonds otherwise taken colore officii shall be void XLI Sheriffs shall make Deputies in the Kings Courts at Westminster to receive Writs to be delivered unto him XLII Sheriffs Under-Sheriffs Clerks Bailiffs Goalers Coroners Stewards Bailiffs of Franchises and all other Officers which do contrary to this Act shall forfeit for every such offence treble damages to the party grieved and besides 40 l. to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor XLIII Justices of Assize of both the Benches and of Peace have power to hear and determime such offences XLIV If the Sheriff return a Cepi Corpus or Reddidit se he shall be chargable to have the body of the party ready at that day of the return mentioned in the Writ XLV The Warden of the Fleet or of the Goal of the Kings Palace at Westminster shall not be prejudiced by this Ordinance XLVI Stat. 1 E. 4.2 Sheriffs shall deliver all indictments and presentments taken in their turns unto the Justices of Peace at their next Sessions in pain of 40 l. who shall arreign deliver make Process and proceed thereupon as if they were taken before them and shall deliver indented estreats of the fines to the Sheriff to be levied to his own use And here if the Sheriff levy any fine or commit any to prison by colour of any such indictment or presentment or otherwise then by Warrant from the Justices as aforesaid shall forfeit 100 l. Howbeit Sheriffs of London shall not be restrained by this Act nor such as have had fines formerly granted unto them XLVII Stat. 12. E. 4.1 If a Sheriff execute or return any Writ Precept or Warrant into any of the Kings Courts in Michaelmas-Term after the sixth day of November being commonly the day of the date of their Patent and before any Writ of Discharge is delivered unto him he shall not thereby incur the penalty of 200 l. ordained by the Statute of 23 H. 6.8 Albeit he doth execute his Office after the returns of Crastino Martini Octabis Martini Quindena Martini after his year is out XLVIII Stat. 17. E. 4.6 Every old Sheriff may execute his Office during Michaelmas and Hillary Terms if he have not before a Writ of discharge without danger of incurring any forfeiture or pain in respect thereof ☞ XLIX Stat. 11. H. 7.15 No Sheriff Under-sheriff or Sheriffs Clerks shall enter into the County-Court any plaint in the absence of the Plaintiff or his Atturney nor have above one plaint for one Cause in pain of 40 s. to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor L. A Justice of Peace upon complaint made hath power to examine the abovesaid Officers and Plaintiff concerning the premises and finding any of the same Officers guilty shall within three months after certifie that examination into the Exchequer in pain of 40 s. upon which examination the said Officers shall be convicted to pay the abovesaid forfeiture of 40 s. without further enquirie LI. The Defendant in the County-Court shall have lawful summons and if the Bailiff be therein found faulty he shall forfeit 40 s. And here also examination and Certificate shall be made by a Justice of Peace as aforesaid LII Before the Sheriff issue forth any Estreats out of the County-Court two Justices of Peace 1. Qu. shall view them and there being two parts of them indented and sealed by the said Justices and Sheriff one of them shall remain with the Justices and the other with the Sheriff and here the Officer that collects them shall make oath before the said Justices to levy no more then what is contained in them in pain of 4â— s. who may be convict of that offence by the examination of one
have Lands in the same County sufficient to answer the King and his people LXXXX Every Sheriff having obtained a Quietus est as by the Act 21. Iac. Ca. 5. he might the Sheriff his Heirs Executors Land and Tenements shall be clearly discharged of all accompts and debts whatsoever unless he be prosecuted and Judgement given within 4 years after the same and every Officer by whose default any process shall be sent contrary to this Act shall incur the same penalty as aforesaid Provided this Act not to extend to the Counties of Chester Lancaster Durham or the Counties of Wales being Counties Palatines as to the manner of their accompting who are to accompt before the respective Auditors as formerly 2. Not to extend to enjoyn the Remembrancers to tranâ—tribe to the Engroser of the great Roll any Inquisitions or seisures but such as have been formerly charged in the forraign accompts of Sheriffs But Inquisitions upon attainders and other forfeitures to be put in charge as formerly 3. Nor to exclude his Majesties Remembrancer from writing forth process for his Majesties Debts Duties Outlawries or other charge or process of levari fac at any persons suit to levy Issues of Lands seised or venditioni exponas for goods for any debt to the King or upon Outlary or to alter any pleading touching the same 4. That no Debt Duty Fine Amercement or seisure charged in the great Roll of the Pipe by any Record in the Office of the Kings Remembrancer nor any proceeding thereupon be stayed compounded or discharged but by order or Judgment entred in the said Office of the Kings Remembrancer where the original of such debt or charge remaineth 5. If any the debts seisures fines or other be not levyed or payd upon process of summons of the Pipe the Clerk of the Pipe shall the next Terme after return of such process certifie the Office of the Kings Remembrancer who shall issue process for levying the same 6. Antient and lawful fees belonging to the Office of the Kings Remembrancer not abridged by this Act. The Act to continue to the end of the first Session of the next Parliament and no longer Ships I. Stat. 38 E. 3.8 No owner of a Ship shall forfeit the same for any small thing put thereinto without his knowledg not customed for II. Stat. 5 R. 2.3 None of the Kings Subjects shall export or import any Merchandize but only in Ships of the Kings allegiance in pain to forfeit all Merchandise otherwise conveyed or the value thereof whereof the finder shall have a third part of the Kings gift III. Stat. 6 R. 2.8 The Statute of 5 R. 2.3 shall onely have place where able and sufficient Ships of the Kings allegiance may be found otherwise the Merchants may hire other Ships the said Statute notwithstanding IV. Stat. 14 R. 2.6 English Merchants shall fraight within the Realm in English Ships and not in ships of strangers so as the owners of such English ships take reasonably for their fraights V. Stat. 4 H. 4.20 Pars indâ— All Merchandize imported and exported shall be charged and discharged in great Sea-Ports and not in creeks and small arrivalls in pain to forfeit to the King all Merchandize otherwise charged or discharged except any Vessell shall be driven into such small Creek by tempest VI. Stat. 15 H. 6.8 None shall ship any Wooll woolfels or other Merchandize pertaining to the Staple but only at the Keys and Ports assigned by the Statute where the Kings Weights and Woolls are set VII Every Master of a Vessel wherein such Merchandize is shipped shall give good security to the Customers there to transport the same to the Staple at Câ—lats and to bring a certificate thereof from thence saving to all Merchants of Jeanâ— Venice Tuscany Lombardy â—lorence and Catalâ—iâ— and to the Burgesses of Barwick their liberty formerly granted by Statute VIII Stat. 4 H. 7.10 No Gascoign or Guien-wine or Tholonse-woad shall be imported into this Realm but in English-vessels in pain to forfeit the same IX None shall fraight in any strangers ship any Merchandize to be imported or exported into or out of this Realm if he may have sufficient fraight in the same Port in a Denizers ship in pain to forfeit all Merchandize otherwise shipped to be divided betwixt the King and the seisor X. This Act shall not extend to any ship having Merchandize forced by tempest into any part within this Realm so as the owner thereof make no sale of such Merchandize within this Realm save only for necessary victual or repairing of the ship and tackle XI Stat. 32 H. 8.14 Gascoigne or Guian Wines or Tholouse-Woad may be imported into this Realm in any other ships as well as English notwithstanding the Statute of 4 H. 7.10 XII Stat. 1 El. 13. The Statute of 5 R. 2.3 and 4 H. 7.10 are made void XIII If any owner of any Merchandize shall in time of Peace embarque or unload any part thereof Mastraff Pitch Tar and Corn only excepted out of or into any other then an English bottom he shall pay custome for the Queen for the same as an alien XIV No English man shall cross the Sea with any Hoys or Plats in pain to forfeit the same to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor XV. Provided that Merchants at their several shippings of cloth or â—ooll out of the Thames to be twice in the year at the most may inâ—â—â—que Merchandize in a strangers ship so long as there are not English ships enough and convenient to convey such Merchandize â—â— Flanders Holland Zealand or Brabant without paying any greater custome than English men use to do Also Bristoll men shall do the like by reason of greater losses lately suffered by them XVI Stat. 5 El. 5. Any Subject may export out of this Realm without paying custome for the same But this Act was expired by the Queens death XVII None shall set price make restraint or demand toll of any Sea-fish imported into this Realm by any of the Queens Subjects in pain to forfeit the value of such fish so set price of restrained or tolled XVIII This Act shall not restrain the Inhabitants of Hull to take Toll and Custome according as is limited by the Statute of 33 H. 8.33 which see in Hull 1. Howbeit they shall not take liberty thereby to transport Herring or salt-fish XIX No Purveyor shall take any Sea-fish of any that shall take the same in any Subjects ship in pain to forfeit the double value thereof Howbeit Composition fish of people travelling into Ireland due to the Queen and other persons shall be paid as formerly XX. No Herring shall be bought of a stranger or out of his bottome being not sussicsently salted pickled and casked in pain to forfeit the same or the value thereof except such Vessell be driven in by shipwrack XXI No fish victual wares or things shall be transported in a strangers bottom from one Port to another within this Realm
Vessel than belonging to the places of France c. and manned as aforesaid shall be adjudged aliens goods and pay Custonis and Duty to the Town or Port where they shall be imported And all Masts Timber-boards c. of the growth of Spain Canary Islands Portugal Madera Western Islands Muscovy or Russia imported in any other Ships than of the said places And all Turky Commodities otherwise imported than as aforesaid shall pay Customes as Aliens goods LXXII Officers of the Custome may not allow any the Priviledges aforesaid to foreign built ships nor English built ships for forein goods without certificate and proof by oath taken before them and examination whether the Master and 3 fourths of the Mariners be English or of the Countrey from whence the goods come upon pain to forfeit their places LXXIII Proviso to exempt coming from the Straights or Levant though not of the very growth of the said places LXXIII Proviso Not to restrain the importing any East-India Commodities in English-built shipping manned with Mariners as aforesaid from usual places in those Seas to the Southward though not of the said growth LXXIV Proviso That the People of England Ireland Wales Guernsey and Jersey Islands and Berwick may bring in English Ships manned as aforesaid from any Ports of Spain or Portugol or Western Islands called Azores or Madera or Canary Islands all sorts of Commodities of their growth manufacture or Plantations LXXV Proviso Not to extend to Bullion or Goods taken by reprisal by any Ship of England Ireland Wales Guernsey Jersey Islands or Berwick Navigated as aforesaid and having Commission from the King LXXVI Proviso Not to extend to lay Aliens duties upon Corn and certain other goods of Scotland imported in Scotch Ships Navigated by 3 fourths of the Kings Subjects nor to Seal Oyls of Kussia LXXVII Proviso Imposing duties upon certain French Ships to continue so long as a certain duty of 50 Soulz per Tun upon English by the French shall be payable and 3 months after and no longer LXXVIII Sugars Tobacco Cotton Wooll Indico Ginger Fustick or other dying Wood of the production of America Asia or Africa shall not be shipt or conveyed from any the said Plantations but such other as belong to the King or to England Ireland or Wales and there laid on shore upon pain of forfeiture one moity to the King the other moity to the Informer LXXIX Ships of England Ireland or VVales sailing to any English Plantation in America Asia or Africa shall give sufficient sureties to bring goods there laded into England Ireland VVales or Berwick upon Tweâ—d And likewise Ships coming from other Plantations shall give the like Sureties and shall bring Certificates to the respective Governors of the said Plantations from the Officers of the Custome-House of England c. of their having given suâ—h Bonds upon pain of forfeiture of the Ships offending their Goods Tacklings c. And the said respective Governors to return the Bonds so taken twice every year to the chief Officers of the Custome-House of London LXXX Stat. 13 Car. 2. cap. 9. Articles to be observed for the Publique Worship of God punishing certain offences and for the regulating and better governing of the Kings Navies Ships of War and Forces by Sea And impowring the Lord Admiral to grant Commissions to call Court-Marshals LXXXI All faults misdemeanors and disorders committed aâ— Sea not mentioned in the Act to be punished according to the Laws and Customs in such cases used at Sea LXXXII Proviso Not to extend to give the Lord Admiral of England or other his Officers any other Power Jurisdiction or Authority then they ought to have before this Act other then touching the said offences mentioned in the said Articles done upon the main Sea or in Ships or Vessels in the main stream of great Rivers only beneath the Bridges nigh the Sea within the Jurisdiction of the Admiralty and committed only by such persons as be in actual service and pay in the Kings Fleet or Ships at Sea LXXXIII Stat. 16 Car. 2. cap. 7. An Act to prevent the disturbance of Seamen and others and to preserve the Stores belonging to his Majesties Navy Royal. Vid. the Act being but upon continuance for two years from the First of June 1664. And from thence to the end of the next Session of Parliament LXXXIV Stat. 16 Car. 2. cap. 8. An Act to prevent the delivering up of Merchants ships to Pyrats and Sea-Rovers having sufficient to defend themselves Vid the Act being but upon Continuance for 3 years and from thence to the end of the next Session of Parliament and no longer Silk * I. Stat. 19 H. 7.21 None shall bring or cause to be brought into England any Silk wrought by it self or with other stuff out of England in Riband Laces Girdles Corses Calles Corses or Tissues or Points in pain to forfeit the same or the value thereof to be divided betwixt the King and the seisor or prosecutor But all other Silk both wrought and raw may be imported and sold at pleasure II. Stat. 14 Car. 2. cap. 15. An Act incotporating and for regulating ordering and managing the Trade and Mystery of Silk-throwing See the Act. Southampton I. Stat. 11 H. 7.5 Every man may pull down the Wears and Engines in the Haven of Southampton between Calshord and Rebridge And whosoever levieth any other there shall pay 100 l. to the King II. Stat. 14 H. 8.13 A confirmation of 11 H. 7.5 and the same made perpetual III. Stat. 4 Jac. 10. An Act was made for the confirmation of some part of a Charter granted by H. 6. to the Mayor Bailiffs and Burgesses of Southampton and for the relief of the Town See the Statute at large Spice I. Stat. 1. 19 Jac. 19. All Spice Drugs and other Merchandize Garbleable shall for the fees usually allowed be sufficiently cleansed and Garbled and afterwards sealed by the Garbler thereto appointed or his Deputy before they be sold in pain to forfeit them or the value thereof Also such as after Garbling shall be again mixed with Garble shall likewise be forfeit II. It shall be lawful for the said Garbler to search in Shops Cellars Ware-houses and other places for wares ungarbled and if he find any such to cause them to be Garbled III. The forfeitures of this Act are to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor IV. Spices or other Garbleable Merchandize imported and afterwards within eight months exported without being sold or Garbled shall not be within the danger of this Act. Spiritual Laws I. Stat. 13 El. 12. Every Spiritual person under the degree of a Bishop pretending to be a Priest or Minister of the Word by any other form of Institution or Consecration then that established by E. 6. or now used shall before Christmas next in the presence of the Bishop or Guardian of the Spiritualties of the Diocess where he hath his Benefice declare his assent and subscribe to the Articles of Religion
put forth by the Queens Authority and shall bring from such Bishop or Guardian under his seal a Testimonial thereof and publikely on some Sunday at Evening-prayer where his Benefice is read the said Testimonial and Articles in pain to be ipso facto deprived of all his Spiritual Promotions as if he were dead II. If any Ecclesiastical person having a Benefice shall maintain any Doctrine repugnant to the said Articles and being therefore convented before the Bishop Ordinary or High Commission shall persist therein or after revocation thereof shall affirm the same again it shall be lawful for such Bishop Ordinary or High Commission to deprive him III. None shall be admitted to a Benefice with Cure unless he be a Deacon and of the age of 23 years and shall subscribe the said Articles in the presence of the Ordinary and publikely read them in the Church of his Benefice and declare his assent thereunto IV. Every person hereafter to be admitted to a Benefice with Cure shall within two months after his Induction publikely read the said Articles in the Church whereof he hath the Cure in Common-prayer-time with declaration of his assent thereunto and be admitted to administer the Sacraments within one year after his said Induction if he be not admitted before in pain upon every such default to be deprived ipso facto V. None shall be made Minister or admitted to preach or administer the Sacraments under the age of 24 years nor unless he first bring to the Bishop from four known to the Bishop to be of sound Religion a Testimonial of his life and Doctrine expressed in the said Articles and be able to render an account of his Faith in Latine according to the said Articles or have special gift or ability to be a Preacher Neither shall any be admitted to be a Deacon or Minister unless he first subscribe the said Articles VI. None shall be admitted to a Benefice with Cure af 30 l. per annum in the Queens books unless he be a Batchelor of Divinity or a Preacher lawfully allowed by some Bishop or one of the Universities VII All Admissions Institutions Inductions to Benefices and all tolerations dispensations qualifications and licenses whatsoever to the contrary hereof shall be void in Law VIII Provided That no title to confer or present by lapse shall accrue upon any deprivation ipso sacto but after six months after notice of such deprivation given by the Ordinary to the Patron Spiritualty I. Stat. 4 H. 4.2 Pars inde The Statutes made in the 25 of E. 3. touching the Clergy of England shall be put in execution II. Stat. 4 H. 4.3 All Statutes Ordinances and Grants made by the Kings Progenitors Kings of England to the Clergy of England for the conversion of their Liberties and Priviledges and of the Liberties and Muniments of Holy Church not revoked shall be firmly observed and put in due execution Stanes I. Stat. 1 H. 8.9 An Act concerning the maintaining of the Bridge and Causey of Stanes and for the gathering of the toll there and the Letters Patents made of the toll there shall be void See the Statute at large Staple I. Stat. 2 E. 3.9 All Staples shall cease and all Merchants may come in and go out with their Merchandize at their pleasure according to the great Charter II. The Statute of the Staple Cap. 1. 27 E. 3. The Staple of English Wooll Leathers Woolfels and Lead shall be holden for England at Newcastle upon Tine York Lincoln Norwich Westminster Canterbury Chichester Winchester Excester and Bristol For Wales at Carmardin And for Ireland at Dublin Waterford Cork and Drogheda and not elsewhere III. When the said Merchandize is to be exported they shall be first brought to the said Staples to be Weighed by the standard and every sack and sarplet of wooll so weighed shall be sealed under the seal of the Mayor of the Staple IV. The wools so weighed and sealed at York Lincoln Norwich Westmiaster Canterbury and Winchoster and also Leather Woolfels and Lead which shall be brought thither the customes of the Staple being paid shall be witnessed by Bill under the seal of the Mayor of the Staple and shall be from thence conveyed to the Ports following viz. from York to Hull from Lincoln to Saint Bottolf alias Boston from Norwich to great Yarmouth from Westminster to London from Canterbury to Sandwich and from Winchester to South-hampton And there the Woolls and Lead shall be again weighed by the Customers assigned in the same Ports But the Woolls and Lead brought to Newcastle Chichester Exeter Bristol Carmerdin Dublin Waterford Cork and Drogheda shall be once weighed by the Standard in those several Ports in the presence of the Customers there V. An Indenture shall be made at the said Ports betwixt the Mayor of the Staple and the Customers there of all Wools Lead Lea her and Woolfels brought thither And they also shall be there customed and cocketed and the custom thereof duly paid which shall be for Denizens half a Mark for a sack of wooll and as much for 300 woolfels and a Mark for a last of Leather but for Aliens 10 s. for a sack of Wool 10 s. for a 1000 woolfels and 20 s. for a last of Leather and 3 d. for every Sow of Lead VI. The said Merchandize shall be transported beyond Sea from the said Ports by Merchant-strangers and not by English Welsh or Irish VIII Neither the Mayor nor Customers shall delay any man for gain nor take any more than appertaineth to their Offices in pain of imprisonment and to answer the party double of what is so taken together with his damages occasioned by such taking or delay and besides shall be ransomed at the Kings will VIII The Mayor of the Staple and the Customers shall take an oath of all Merchants that so transport the said Merchandize that they shall hold no Staple thereof beyond Sea IX Statutum Stapul cap. 4. None going to or coming from the Staple shall be disturbed by the Purveyors of the King or any other saving â—o the King all prices Royal and all carriages and victual as hath been accustomed X. Every Carrier returning from the staple shall have a Bill under the Mayors seal testifying that he serveth the Staple and containing his journeys home which Bill shall be freely granted and the Mayor shall be sworn to give no Bills to any but such as serve the Staple XI If any thing pertaining to the Staple be so taken Hue and Cry shall be levied after the offender by the Town where it is so taken or by the next and if it be within the Verge the offender shall be punished by the Kings Steward and Marshall but if out of the Vierge he shall be conveyed to the Goal and suffer as a Felon if the offence require it XII If the Town and Towns be negligent to arrest the offender the four Towns next adjoyning shall answer the party grieved his damages if they
also ordained XXXII Officers of Corporations where the Staple is or near adjoyning thereunto shall upon command assist the Officers of the Staple in the execution of their Offices in pain of grievous forfeiture Also a Lord of most sufficiency in the Countrey where the Staple is shall be assigned to be ayding to them as occasion shall require as well to reform offenders as to redress mistakes by them omitted but the appeal for injustice in the staple shall be to the Lord Chancellor or Privy Council XXXIII Statutum Stapul cap. 22. In every Staple there shall be Correctors appointed able and sufficient men as well Aliens as Denizens to record bargains betwixt buyers and sellers and they shall give good surety before the Mayor and Constables lawfully to execute their Office and being found in default shall answer damages to the party grieved Howbeit they shall not meddle with merchandize during their Office But here none shall be forced to use a Corrector unless he please nor give him any thing unless he do something at his request XXXIV Statutum Stapul cap. 23. A certain number of Porters Packers Winders Workers and other Labourers of Wools and other merchandize shall be ordained for the Staple who together with the Correctors and all other Officers of the Staple except the Constables shall be sworn before the Mayor duly to execute their Offices Also all Merchants both Aliens and Denizens coming thither to merchandize shall be sworn before the Mayor and Constables to be justified by them and to maintain the Laws and usages of the Staple But the Mayor and Constables shall be sworn in Chancery duly to execute their several Offices XXXV Statutum Stapul cap. 24. Merchants strangers shall choose two Merchants strangers who shall be assigned the one for the South the other for the North to sit when they please with the Mayor and Constables of the Staples to hear plaints touching merchants aliens but the Mayor and Constables shall not forbear to proceed if they come not Howbeit if they come and any debate happen to arise between them concerning such plaint it shall be determined before the Chancellor or the Kings Council XXXVI Also six other persons shall be chosen viz. two of Almaigne two of Lombardy and two of England who shall be sworn duly to execute their Offices in moderating differences amongst merchants concerning things of the staple which any four of them may by their Oaths do before the Mayor and the Officers and what they do therein shall be definitive XXXVII Statutum Stapul cap. 25. He that makes confederacy or conspiracy which may turn to the impeachment disturbance defeating or decay of the said Staples or of any thing to them belonging shall incur the penalties ordained in the said third Article XXXVIII Statutum Stapul cap. 28. The Liberties of the Staples are confirmed notwithstanding any Franchises granted to Corporate Cities or Towns howbeit other mens liberties being in the Staple viz. to keep Fairs Markets and the like are saved XXXIX Stat. 28 E. 3.13 The Warranty of packing of Woolls shall be wholly taken away unless it be by Covenant under Seal XL. An Enquest for the trial of an Action in the Staple or before other Justices where an Alien is one of the parties shall be per medictatem linguae if so many Aliens may be found but if not by so many as are found and the rest to be made up of Denizens being no parties or Privies XLI None shall forestall Merchandize coming towards this Realm in pain to incur the penalties of the said third Article of the Statute-Staple c. XLII No foreigners Ship shall be compelled to arrive in England nor to tarry in any place there against the good will of the Master Mariners or Merchant unto whom the Ship or the goods in her do belong in pain to incur a grievous forfeiture to the King XLIII Stat. 36 E. 3.7 Mayors and Constables of the Staples shall have only Conusance of Debts Covenants Contracts and all other Pleas touching merchandize and the surety thereof betwixt Merchants known but process of Felonies and all other pleas as well within the staple as without shall be at the Common Law as it was before the Statute-Staple Howbeit Merchant-Aliens have liberty for to sue for debts trespass c. before the Mayor or at the Common Law at their election XLIV The King and other Lords within their Seigniories shall enjoy their Franchises as they did before the Statute-Staple only the Mayor of the Staple shall take Recognizance as by the said Statute is ordained XLV Stat. 38 E. 3. Stat. 1.7 The Staple shall be in England And the Statute of the staple together with the Declarations additions and modifications thereof is confirmed XLVI Stat. 12 R. 2.16 The Staple shall be removed from Middleborough to Calais XLVII Stat. 14 R. 2.1 The Staple shall be removed from Calais to those Towus in England named in the Statute of the staple 27 E. 3.1 XLVIII Every Merchant alien shall bestow the value of half his merchandize upon Commodities of this Realm XLIX Stat. 14 R. 2.3 Officers of the Staple shall be first sworn to the King and then to the Staple L. Stat. 14 R. 2.4 No Denizen shall transport any Wools Woolfels Leather or Lead beyond Sea in pain to forfeit the same LI. Stat. 15 R. 2.9 The Statute of the staple is confirmed LII The Mayor of the staple shall take no Recognisance of debt contrary to the same Statute in pain to pay half the sum Recognised to the King LIII Stat. 10 H. 6.1 Recognisances taken before the Mayor of the Staple of Calais shall be effectual in England Steel * I. Stat. 2,3 E. 6.17 None shall forge or sell any gads of Iron like in fashion to gads of Steel in pain to forfeit 4 d. a gad to be diuided betwixt the King and the prosecutor Stilyard I. Stat. 19 H. 7.23 All Acts Statutes and Ordinances made in derogation of the Merchants of the Stilyard called Merchants of the House in Almain and having the House in London called Guilhalda Teutonicorum or of their Liberties granted them by the Kings of England shall stand as against them void and repealed Howbeit this Act shall not be prejudicial to the City of London Surveyors I. Extenta Manerii 4 E. 1. Containing certain Articles to be inquired by Surveyors concerning Building Demesnes Foreign Pasture Parks Demesne woods Foreign woods Herbage and Pannage Mills Fishing Freeholders Customary Tenants Cottages and Curtilages Perquisits of Courts Patronages Liberties Customes Services c. See the Statutes at large Suit of Court I. Marlbr 9. 52 H. 3. None enfeoffed by Deed shall be distrained to do suit to his Lords Court unless he be bound to do it by the form of his Deed or he or his Ancestors have used to do it before the Kings first voyage into Brittain being about 39 years and an half since II. None enfeoffed from the time of the Conquest shall do it
charge called a Benevolence or any such like exaction or imposition whatsoever and such impositions heretofore charged upon the Subject shall not be hereafter drawn into president or example VII Stat. 19 H. 7.8 No Mayor Sheriff Bayliff or other Officer shall distrain take or levy any custom called Scavage or Schevage of any Denizen for any Merchandize before truly customed nor for the payment thereof let or disturb any Merchant or other being Denizens to sell or utter the same Merchandize in pain of 20 l. to be divided betwixt the King and the party grieved or the prosecutor which of them will sue first for it VIII Howbeit the Mayor and Communalty of London may take so much money of Denizens for scavage as shall be found to be their right by the King and his Council IX Stat. 16 17 Car. 14. An Act for declaring unlawful and void the late proceedings touching Ship-money and for the vacating of all Records and Process concerning the same X. Stat. 16 and 17. Ca. 2. Ca. 1. A Royal Ayd of 4675000 l. granted to the King to be raised in three years And see title Excise per tot And for Hearth-money see title King numb 8. See Title Benevolence Templers I. Stat. De terris Templariorum 17 E. 2. Neither the King nor other Lords shall have by escheat the lands that were the Templers which Order was the dissolved but those lands shall remain to the Prior and Brethren of the Order of the Hospital of Saint Johns of Jerusalem which Order was then erected Tenure I. Magna Carta 10. None shall distrain for more service then is due II. Magna Carta 31. If a Baronie escheat to the King the Tenants that hold of the same not having other lands that hold of the King in chief shall pay like relief and do like services to the King after such escheat as they paid or did to their former Lords and not otherwise III. Magna Carta 32. No Freeman shall give or sell so much of his land that of the residue the Lord of the Fee may not have the services due to him IV. Quia Emptores terrarum 18 E. 1. In all Feoffments to one and his heirs the Feoffee shall hold his land of the chief Lord of the Fee by the same services that the Feoffor held before V. Here if the Feoffment be made of parcel he shall hold of the chief Lord pro particula according to the quantity of the land and the Feoffor shall be set free for that part VI. Howbeit by such sales or purchases of lands or any parcels thereof such lands shall not come into Mortmain contrary to the Statute thereof lately made Neither shall this Act be understood of any other then lands in Fee-simple VII Stat. 1. E. 3. Stat. 2.12 From henceforth lands holden of the King in chief and aliened without license shall not be forfeited but a reasonable fine shall be taken of such lands so aliened in Chancery by due Process VIII Stat. 1. E. 3. Stat. 2.15 Lands holden of the King as of some Honour shall not be taken into the Kings hands as if they were holden of the King in chief as of his Crown IX Stat 34 E. 3.15 All Alienations which the tenants of H. 3. and of other Kings before his time did make are confirmed X. Stat. 7 E. 4 5. Lands holden of a common person by Fealty Rent or other service coming to the Kings hands by attainder of Treason and being afterwards granted by the King to another shall be holden as if such attainder had not been XI Stat. 35 H. 8.14 The King at his pleasure upon the grant of any Abby-lands under the value of 40 s. per annum houses and gardens whereunto no lands appertain onely excepted may reserve either a Tenure by Knight-service in Capite or a Tenure in soccage or free-burgage and not in Capite with the yearly Rent of the tenth part of the annual value of the said lands as they shall be exprest in the said Grant to be yearly worth And of such houses also and gardens whereunto no lands appertain as aforesaid being none of the Kings Houses The like Tenures at his pleasure and a tenth part of the yearly value whether they be under or over the yearly value of 40 s. per annum XII Stat. 7 H. 8.20 All lands and other hereditaments not above the yearly value of 40 s. and all houses orchards yards and gardens whereunto no lands appertain being none of the Kings houses granted by the King since the 27th year of his Reign to any person or persons to hold of him by fealty only or by fealty only and not in Capite or in soccage or free-burgage or by fealty only in free and common soccage and not in Capite or by words to that effect Or to hold by fealty or by fealty onely and not in Capite as of one of the Kings Honours or Mannors or the like shall be adjudged and taken to be holden in soccage or burgage and not in Capite XIII The King within five years after the 1. of Novemb. in the 37th year of his Reign at his pleasure upon grants of lands or other hereditaments not rated at above 40 s. per annum houses gardens c. unto which no lands belong only excepted and of such houses gardens c. being not the Kings may reserve either a Tenure by Knight-service in Capite or else a Tenure by fealty or in soccage or burgage and not in Capite And all Tenures reserved since the 24. of April in the 25. year of the Kings Reign and to be reserved within the said five years by these words Et non in Capite shall be taken to be Tenures in soccage or burgage and not in Capite And the heir of the Grantee of any such lands houses c. may after the death of his Ancestor enter into any of the same lands houses c. without any livery or oustre le main or other fine or fines whatsoever to be paid to the King for the same XIV Stat. 1 E. 6.4 All such Honors Mannors Lands Tenements or Hereditaments which are holden of the King by Knight-service in soccage or otherwise as of any Dukedom Earldom Baronie or other Seignlorie being come to the King by attainder conviction outlawry dissolution or surrender shall not be taken to be holden in Capite XV. This Act shall not prejudice the Kings profit or advantage in respect of lands holden of him as of his person in chief or of his ancient possessions XVI Neither shall this Act give advantage to any Tenant of lands who hath heretofore sued any special or general livery or Oustre lâ—maiâ— out of the hands of the King or his progenitors or shall confess by matter of record any Tenure in chief to the King ☞ Tiles I. Stat. 17 E. 4.4 Tile earth shall be cast up before the first of November shired and turned before the first of February and not made into
Tile before the first of March and shall likewise be tryed and severed from stones malne marle and chalk II. A plain Tile shall contain in length ten inches and an half in breadth six inches and a quarter and in thickness half an inch half a quarter at least A roof or cross-tile in length thirteen inches and in thickness as before with convenient deepness accordingly a gutter and a corner-tile in length ten inches and an half with convenient thickness breadth and deepness III. If any shall sell Tile otherwise made he shall forfeit to the buyer the double value thereof to be recovered by Action of debt and besides shall make fine and ransom at the Kings will IV. Justices of Peace shall hear and determine these defaults and effences as well at the suit of the King as of the party grieved and shall not set less fine upon an offender against this Act then after the rate of 5 s. for every thousand of plain Tile 6 s. 8 d. for every hundred of roof-tile and 2 s. for every hundred of corner or gutter-tile V. The said Justices have also authority to appoint searchers of Tile who shall diligently execute that office in pain to forfeit to the King for every default 10 s. and shall have of every Tile-maker for such search after the rate of 1 d. for every thousand of plain Tile ob for every hundred of roof-tile and qu. for every hundred of corner and gutter-tile and shall make presentment of all defaults found at the next Sessions which shall be as effectual in Law as a presentment of twelve men VI. None shall put any Tile to sale before such search be made in pain to forfeit the same and the Justices of Peace have also power to hear and determine in the defaults of the said searchers Tindale Ridesdale and Examshire I. Stat. 2 H. 5.5 If any person of Tindale or Examshire commit any murder treason manslaughter or robbery or consent thereunto out of the said Franchises Process shall be made against him until he be outlawed and after outlawry returned the Justices before whom it is so returned shall make certificate thereof to the Ministers of the said Franchises who shall take such Felons and seize their lands and tenements into the hands of the Lords of the same Franchises as forfeit but their lands and tenements out of those Franchises shall be seized to the use of the King and other Lords having Franchise there as forfeit saving to the King the forfeitures of such offenders which to him belong in right of his Crown II. Stat. 9 H. 5.7 The Statute of 2 H. 5.5 made against offenders in Tindale and Examshire shall be extended against the like offenders in Ridesdale III. Stat. 11 H. 7.9 The North and South-Tindale and all the lands within the same shall be guildable and parcel of the County of Northumberland and no Franchise shall be there but all the Kings Writs and Officers shall be there obeyed IV. None shall demise any lards for years life or at will there but the Lessor shall before find two sureties having at least 40 s. per annum within the County of Northumberland to be bound by Recognisance in 20 l. to the King to make answer within 8 days warning to all such offences as aforesaid And the Lessor shall forfeit 40 s. for every acre otherwise let to the King and Justices and such Lease shall be void The Justices of Peace also shall inquire of such Recognisances forfeited See the Statute at large ☞ Tithes * I. Stat. pro Clero 7. 18. E. 3. No Scire facias shall be awarded to warn a Clerk to answer for his Tithes before any secular Judge saving to him his right II. Stat. 1. R. 2.14 Where in an Action of goods carried away the Defendant maketh his title for Tithes due to his Church in such case the Plaintiffs general averment shall not be taken without shewing specially how the same were his lay-chattel III. Stat. 5. H 4.11 The Farmers of Aliens shall pay Tithes to the Parsons and Vicars of the Parishes where the lands in farm do lie notwithstanding they be seised into the Kings hands or any prohibition made to the contrary ☞ IV. Stat. 27. H. 8.20 If the Judge of an Ecclesiastical Court make complaint to two Justices of Peace 1. qu. of any contumacie or misdemeanour committed by a Defendant in any suit there depending for Tithes the said Justices shall commit such Defendant to prison there to remain till he shall find sufficient surety to be bound before them by Recognisance or otherwise to give due obedience to the Process Proceedings Decrees and Sentences of the said Court V. This Act shall not extend to any Citizen of London neither shall it restrain any person from having their defence and remedy according to the Ecclesiastical Laws and the Laws and Statutes of this Kingdom VI. This Act shall not have longer force then that the King and such 32 persons as he shall appoint shall have established the Ecclesiastical Laws for the Church of England after which time Tithes shall be paid according to those Laws and not otherwise * VII Stat. 28 H. 8.11 The year in which the first-fruits shall be paid to the King shall begin immediately after the avoidance or vacation of the Benefice and the Tithes and other profits of any such Benefice arising during the time of the vacation shall belong to the Presentee or his Executors towards payment of the first-fruits which if any Archbishop Bishop or other hinder him to have he shall forfeit the treble value thereof to be divided betwixt the King and such incumbent Howbeit such Archbishop Bishop Ordinary or other officer shall be allowed the charge of the Cure and of inning Tithes and other profits VIII Here also the incumbent before his death may make and declare his will of the grain sown by him upon the Glebe-lands IX But the successor upon a months warning shall have the Parsonage-house and the Glebe not sowen X. If the fruits of such Spiritual Promotion received be not sufficient to pay the Curate the next incumbent shall do it within 14. days after his induction ☞ XI Stat. 32 H. 8.7 All persons shall duly set forth and pay all Tithes and Offerings according to the custom of the places where they grow due XII If Tithes or Offerings be not so set out and paid the party grieved may convent him that so detains them before the Ecclesiastical Judge who hath power to hear and determine the matter in question ordinarily or summarily according to the Ecclesiastical Laws and to give sentence thereupon accordingly XIII Here if any of the parties appeal the Judge upon such appeal shall adjudge to the other party reasonable costs and compel the Appellant to satisfie them by Process and censures Ecclesiastical taking surety of the other party to whom the costs shall be adjudged to restore the costs in case the principal cause passe against him
Prohibition granted the other party shall upon request have Consultation and double Costs and Damages awarded by the said Court and may recover such costs and damages by action of debt XXXV This Act shall not give power to any Ecclesiastical Judge to hold plea of any matter against the meaning of the Statute of Westm 2. cap. 5. Articuli cleri circumspecte agatis sylva caedua the Treatise De regia prohibitione nor of 1 E. 3.10 nor any of them nor where the Kings Court ought of right to have jurisdiction XXXVI No Tithes of marriage-goods shall be paid in VVales nor the Marches thereof Tobacco * I. Stat. 12 Car. 2. cap. 34. None shall sow set or plant any Tobacco within England Wales Isles of Guernsey or Jersey Town of Berwick upon Tweed or Ireland upon penalty of forfeiture of the said Tobacco or 40 s. for every rod or pole so planted one moity whereof to the King the other moity to the Informer II. All Sheriffs and other Officers may destroy any Tobacco sown or planted contrary to this Act and any person resisting such destruction shall forfeit 5 l. to be divided and recovered as aforesaid and by distress of the offenders goods and sale thereof III. Proviso Not to extend to Tobacco planted in any Garden for Physick or Surgery not exceeding one Pole in any one Garden IV. Vid. the Act title Trade Numb XIV ☞ Tolls I. West 1.30 3 E. 1. If excessive Toll be taken in a Market-Town where it is the Kings Town the Franchise shall be seised but where it is anothers if it be done by the Lords consent the Franchise shall be seised as before but if done by a Bailiff or other Officer he shall restore as much more to the Plaintiff as was so taken and suffer 40 days imprisonment II. Citizens or Burgesses who have the King or his Fathers grant for murage to inclose their Towns if they take for murage more then they ought to do by their grant and be thereof attainted they shall lose their grant and be also grievously amerced to the King III. Stat. 18 E. 2. Ordinance of Bakers How Toll shall be taken at a Mill. Towns I. Stat. 27 H. 8.1 A remedy for repair of decayed houses and buildings upon waste ground in Nottingham Shrewsbury Ludlow Bridge-north Quinborow Northampton and Glocester See the Statute at large II. Stat. 32 H. 8.18 A remedy for repair of decayed houses and building upon waste ground in York Lincoln Canterbury Coventry Bath Chichester Salisbury Winchester Bristol Scarborow Heresord Colchester Rochester Portsmouth Pool Linae Feversham Worcester Stafford Buckingham Pomsrâ—t Gâ—antham Exeter Ipswich Southampton Great Yarmouth Oxsord Great Wâ—combe Gilford Stratford Kingston upon Hull Newcastle upon Tine Beverley Bedford Leicester Berwick See the Statute at large III. Stat. 32 H. 8.19 A like Statute for re-edifying of Shaftsbury Shirborn Birdport Dorchester Weymouth Plimouth Plimton Barnstable Tavestock Dartmouth Lanceston Lyskerde Lestythiel Bodmyn Truro Helstone Bridgwater Taunton Somerton Ilchester Malden in Essex and VVarwick See the Statute at large IV. Stat. 33 H. 8.36 A like Statute for Canterbury Rochester Stamford Great Grimsby Cambridg Derby Gilford Dunwich The Cinque-Ports with the members Lewes and Buckingham See the Statute at large V. Stat. 35 H. 8.4 A like Statute for Shrewsbury Chester Ludlow Haverford West Pembroke Denby Carmerdin Montgomery Cardiffe Swannesse Cowbridge New Rador Prestend Brecknoke Monmouth Malden in Essex Abergavenny Usk Curlion Newport in Monmouthshire Lancaster Preston Liverpool and VVygan See the Statute at large VI. Stat. 1 2. P. M. 7. None dwelling in the Country out of a Corporation or Market-Town shall sell or cause to be sold by retail any Woollen-Cloth Linnen-Cloth Haberdasher-Wares Grocery-wares Mercery-wares in any such Corporation or Market-Town or the Suburbs or Liberties thereof except in open Fairs in pain to forfeit for every time so offending 6 s. 8 d. and the whole wares so sold or offered to be sold The one moity of which forfeiture shall be to the King and Queen and the other to the seisor or prosecutor VII Howbeit any person may sell such wares in the said places by whole-sale in gross and by retail also he being made free of the said places or it being cloth of his own making that is so sold VIII The Liberties of the Universities are saved IX Stat. 18 El. 21. It shall be lawful for any person freely to buy and sell in New VVoodstock all Wools and Yarn brought thither upon the usual Markets or Fair days and the same to use and employ to their best profit notwithstanding any Statute Law or Usage to the contrary Trade I. Stat. 15 Car. 2. cap. 5. Stat. 3. for encouragement of Tillage When prices of Corn and Grain Wincheâ—â—er measure exceed not the Rates at the Havens or places to be shipped at viz. Wheat 48 s. Barley or Malt 28 s. Buck Wheat 28 s. Oats 13 s. 4 d. Rye 32 s. Pease or Beans 32 s. The Quarter The same may be transported beyond the Sea from the said Havens or Places as Merchandise II. When prices of Corn and Grain exceed not the said Rates at the said Havens and shall be imported from beyond Sea there shall be paid for Custome and Poundage viz. for Wheat 5 s. 4 d. Rye 4 s. Barley or Malt 2 s. 8 d. Buck Wheat 2 s. Oats 1 s. 4 d. Pease or Beans 4 s. The Quarter III. When the same exceed not the prices at the said places or Markets in the said first clause mentioned All persons not forestalling or selling the same in the Market within 3 months after the buying may buy the same in open Market and lay up and keep the same IV. No Commodity of the growth production or manufacture of Europe shall be imported into any Island Plantation or place to the King belonging or to belong but what be laden and shipped in England Wales or Berwick in English built shipping And whereof the Master and 3 fourths of the Mariners at least are English And which shall be directly thence carried to the said Islands Plantations and places and â—in no other place upon pain of forfeiture of all such goods imported in any of them into any other place by land or water If by water of the Ship importing them with her Guns Ammunition and Apparel one third part whereof to the King one third part to the Governor of such Island or place where the goods be imported the other third part to him who shall seise or sue for the same in any of the Kings Courts in such Islands or places where the offence is committed or in any Court of Record in England V. Provided It shall be lawful to ship and lade in such Ships so navigated as aforesaid in any part of Europe salt for the Fisheries of Newfound-land and New-England and in the Madera's Wines of the growth thereof And in the VVestern Islands or Azores Wines of their growth and to Ship-servants or horses in Scotland or
Ireland And in Scotland all sorts of Victuals of the growth or production of Scotland and in Ireland all such victuals of their growth or production and to transport the same into any the said Lands Islands Plantations or Places VI. Every person importing by Land any Goods or Commodities into the said Islands Plantations or places shall deliver to the Governor thereof or such as by him appointed within 24 hours after Importation their names and sirnames and a true Inventory of all such Goods and no such Ship shall lade or unlade any such goods untill the Master have made known to the said Governor or other by him appointed the arrival of the Ship her name the Masters name and shewed she is an English Ship or by Certificate that she is belonging to England Wales or Berwick Navigated as aforesaid and a perfect Inventory of her Lading and the place where they were taken in upon pain of forfeiture as aforesaid VII All Governors of such Islands Plantations and Places to be put to an oath before such persons as the King shall appoint to do their utmost to see this Act performed And for offending herein to be put out of their places made incapable of any other Government in the said places and forfeit 1000 l. one moity to the King the other moity to such person as shall inform and sue for the same as aforesaid VIII If any Officer of the Customs in England VVales or Berwick upon Tweed shall give Warrant or suffer any Sugar Tobacco Ginger Cotton Wooll Indico Speckle Wood or Jamaica Wood Fustick or other dying wood of the growth of the Lands or Plantations to be carried into any other Country or place unless they have been unladed in England VVales or Berwick such Officer shall forfeit his Place and value of the Goods one moity to the King the other moity to him that shall sue for the same as aforesaid IX It shall be lawful out of any Port of England VVales or Berwick to ship and lade Sea-coals for any part of them paying for the Chaldron Newcastle measure only 1 s. 8 d. and London measure 1 s. and no more in full of all Custome and Poundage for the same Previded the same be shipped and navigated as aforesaid and security given to the Officers of the Custome of the Port where they are shipped for landing them in the said Plantations and not elsewhere X. It shall be lawful for all persons to export out of any the Ports of England Wales and Berwick in which there is a Customer and Collector all sorts of Forein Coyn Bullion of Gold or Silver first entring the same in the Custom-House without paying any Custom or Fee for the same XI For every Head of Cattle except of the breed of Scotland imported into England Wales or Berwick after the 1. of July in any year And for every head of great Cattle of the breed of Scotland that be brought into England VVales or Berwick after the 24th of August and before the 20th of December in any year there shall be paid to the King and his heirs 20 s. and 10 s. to him that shall inform or seize the same and 10 s. to the Poor of the Parish where such seizure or information shall be made And to the King for every Sheep imported into England VVales or Berwick after the 1. of Aug. and before the 20th of Decemb. in any year 10 s. to be recovered and levied as aforesaid This Act as to great Cattle or Sheep not to take place till the First of Aug. 1664. nor continue longer than the first Session of the next Parliament XII No Fresh-Herring fresh Cod or Haddock Coalfish or Gulfish shall be imported into England VVales or Berwick but in English built Ships and having Certificate thereof as aforesaid and which have been taken in Ships Navigated as aforesaid and not bought of strangers or strangers Bottoms upon pain of forfeiture of the same and the Ships or Vessells one moity to the King the other moity to the Informer to be recovered as aforesaid XIII For salted or dryed Fish imported in any other Ship or Vessel then English as aforesaid there shall be paid for Custome viz. Codfish the barrel 5 s. Codfish the Last containing 12 barrels 3 l. Codfish the Hundred containing 120 10 s. Coalfish the hundred 5 s. Lings the hundred 20 s. White Herrings the Last 12 barrels 1 l. 16 s. Haddocks the barrel 2 s. Gulfish the barrel 2 s. XIV Every person that shall plant Tobacco in England Wales Guernsey Jersey Islands and Berwick upon Tweed shall forfeit 10 l. for every Pole of ground so planted over and above the penalty in the former Act of planting Tobacco one third part to the King one third part to the Poor of the Parish where the offence is and one third part to him that shall sue for the same in any the Kings Courts of Record at Westminster And if any person resist execution of the said Act he shall be committed to the Goal till he have entred Recognizance with Sureties of 20 l. not to commit the like offence again Proviso for Gardens of the Universities and Surgery and Physick the quantity not exceeding half a Pole XV. It shall be lawful to import Cattel of the breed of the Isle of Man not exceeding 600 in one year And Corn of the growth of that Island out of it into England so as the Cattel be landed 〈◊〉 Chester Leverpool or Wire-water ☞ Treason I. Stat. De proditionibus 25 E. 3. Stat. 5. cap. 2. To compass or imagine the death of the King Queen or Prince to violate the Queen the Kings eldest daughter unmarried or the Princes wife to levy War against the King or to adhere to his enemies within the Realm giving them aid or comfort within the Realm or elswhere To counterfeit the Kings Great Seal or Privy Seal or his money to bring false money into this Realm counterfeit according to the money of England knowing the said money to be false to Merchandise or make payment with it to kill the Chancellor Treasurer or any Justice of either Bench Justices in Eyre Justices of Assize or any other Justices assigned to hear and determine being in their places doing their Offices is by this Statute declared to be High Treason And in the said cases that ought to be adjudged Treason which extends to the King or his Royal Majesty II. Forfeitures of Escheats pertain to the King of whomsoever the lands are holden III. There is another sort of Treason viz. Petty Treason when a servant kills his Master a Wife her Husband a Secular or Regular his Prelate to whom he oweth faith and obedience in such cases the Escheat pertains to every Lord of his own Fee IV. If any other case supposed Treason shall happen before any Justices they shall defer the judgment thereof untill the case may be declared before the King and his Parliament whether it ought to be adjudged
attainted of Treason so long as the attainder continues in force XXVI Stat. 1 M. Sess 1. No Act or offence shall be adjudged Treason petty Treason or misprision of Treason but such as be declared to be so by 25 E. 3. Stat. 5. cap. 2. XXVII Stat. 1 M. Sess 2.6 To counterfeit any forreign coin made currant in this Realm or the Queens Signet Manuall privy Signet or privy Seal shall be adjudged High Treason And all counsellors procurers and abettors thereunto shall also be deemed Traytors XXVIII Stat. 1 2 P. M. 10. Tryal of Treason shall be according to the course of the Common Law and not otherwise XXIX The right of all others is saved XXX Concealment of High Treason shall be adjudged misprision of Treason and shall incur punishment accordingly XXXI Also in cases of High Treason concerning coin and for counterfeiting the King or Queens Signet privy Seal Great Seal or Signet Manual such tryal shall be observed as heretofore hath been used by the Common Law XXXII Stat. 1 2 P. M. 11. If any person bring from beyond Sea into this Realm or any of the Dominions thereof any false and counterfeit coin of money allowed to be currant in this Realm knowing it to be so with intent to utter the same here by Merchandizing or otherwise both he and his accessaries shall be adjudged offenders in High Treason and shall be adjudged and convicted or attainted for the same by such evidence and in such form as hath been used within this Realm before the first of E. 6. XXXIII Stat. 5 El. 11. Clipping washing rounding or filing for lucre sake any of the proper moneys or Coins of this Realm or the Dominions thereof or of forreign Moneys or Coins allowed to be currant here shall be adjudged High Treason and the offender herein together with his accessaries being thereof attainted shall suffer death forfeit all his goods and his lands also during life XXXIV They who have any grant of forfeitures of lands or goods within any Liberty or Precinct shall in this case also enjoy them XXXV These offences make no corruption of bloud nor forfeiture of Dower And here tryal of a Peer shall be by his Peers XXXVI Stat. 18 El. 1. If any person shall for lucre sake by any wayes or means whatsoever impair diminish falsify scale or lighten the Coins of these Dominions or the Coins of any other Realms allowed to be currant here during the time they are so allowed it shall be adjudged Treason and the offenders therein their Counsellors Consentors and Aiders shall suffer death forfeit all their goods and chattells and their lands also during life XXXVII Howbeit this offence shall cause no corruption of bloud or forfeiture of Dower and the tryal of a Peer shall be by this Peers XXXVIII Stat. 29 El. 1. No Record of Attainder of Treason shall be reversed where the party attainted is executed for the same offence XXXIX Stat. 13 Car. 2. cap. 1. It shall be Treason in any persons whatsoever during the Kings life within the Realm or without to compass imagine invent devise or intend death or destruction or any bodily harm tending to death or destruction maim or wounding imprisonment or restraint of the person of the King or to deprive or depose him from the stile honour or Kingly name of the Imperial Crown of this Realm or of any other his Dominions or Countries or to levy War against him within or without the Realm or to move or stir any forreiner or stranger with force to invade this Realm or any other the Kings Dominions or Countreyes being under his obeysance And such compassings Imaginations Inventions Devices or Intentions that any of them shall express utter or declare by any Printing Writing Preaching or Malitious advised speaking being legally convicted thereof upon the oaths of two lawful and credible Witnesses upon Tryal or otherwise convicted or attainted by due course of Law Every such person shall be adjudged a Traytor and suffer pains of death and forfeit as in cases of Treason Vide Title King Numb VII XL. Stat. 12 Car. 2. cap. 30. Oliver Cromwell deceased Henry Ireton deceased John Bradshaw deceased and others attainted of High Treason for the horrid Murther of King Charles the first Vide the Act at large XLI Stat. 13 Car. 2. cap. 15. The pains Penalties and forfeitures imposed upon the Estates and persons of certain notorious offenders excepted out of the Act of Free and General Pardon Indempnity and Oblivion Trespass I. The Statute of Glocester Cap. 8. 6 E. 1. Sheriffs shall plead pleas of Trespass in their Counties as they have been accustomed to be pleaded II. None shall have Writs of Trespass before Justices unless he swear by his faith that the goods taken away were worth 40 s. at least III. If he complain of beating he shall answer by his faith that his plaint is true but for maims and wounds a man shall have his Writ as before hath been used IV. The Defendants in such pleas may make their Attorneys where Appeal lyeth not so that if they be attainted of Trespass being absent the Sheriffs shall be commanded to take them and they shall incur like pain as they should have had if they had been present at the Judgment given V. If the Plaintiffs in such Trespasses cause themselves to be Essoined after the first appearance day shall be given them till the coming of the Justices and the Defendants in the mean time shall be in peace VI. In such pleas and others where attachments and distresses do lye if the Defendant Essoin himself of the Kings service and do not bring his warrant at the day given by the Essoin he shall recompence the Plaintiffs damages for his Journey 20 s. or more at the discretion of the Justices and besides shall be grievously amerced to the King VII Stat. 43 El. 7. If any shall be convicted by his own confession or by the Testimony of one Witness upon Oath before one Justice of Peace or Head-Officer to have unlawfully cut and taken away any grain growing robbed any Orehard or Garden digged up or taken away any Fruit-Trees broken any hedges pales or other fences cut or spoiled any woods or under-woods standing and growing or the like or to have been accessary thereunto shall for the first offence pay unto the party grieved such damages and within such time as by the said Justice or Head-Officer shall be appointed And in case the party offending shall not by the said Justice or Officer be thought able to discharge the said damages or shall not discharge them according to the Order then shall the said offender be by them or either of them respectively committed to the Constable or other Officer of the place where the offence was committed or the party apprehended to be whipped and for every other offence committed afterwards and proved as aforesaid the party offending shall receive the like punishment of whipping VIII The Constable or other
in London York and Coventry are excepted * XIII Stat. 25 H. 8.2 The prizes of victual in all places except Corporations shall be assessed by the Kings Councellors Justices of either Bench and some other great Officers For which see the Statute at large XIV Provided that Head-officers in Corporations and others having authority to prize victual may still assess the prizes thereof as if this Statute had not been made XV. No Corn Beefs Muttons Veals Porks or other victual shall be transported beyond Sea except for victualling of Ships and barrelled butter and meal to be earried into Island in pain to forfeit the value thereof to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor XVI Stat. 2 3 E. 6.15 Butchers Brewers Bakers Poulterers Cooks Costermongers or Fruiterers which conspire or promise together that they will not sell their victuals but at certain prizes shall forfeit for the first offence 10 l. to the King and if they pay it not within six dayes after conviction they shall suffer twenty dayes imprisonment and during that time shall have no sustenance but bread and water for the second offence they shall forfeit 20 l. and that not paid within six dayes as aforesaid shall suffer the pillory And for the third offence shall forfeit 40 l. and that not paid within the time above limited shall again suffer the Pillory lose one of their ears and be ever after taken as men infamous and not to be credited and if such conspiracy be acted by the major part of a Company of such victuallers their Corporation shall be thereupon dissolved XVII Justices of Peace Mayors Bayliffs and Stewards in Sessions Leets and Courts have power to hear and determine these offences * XVIII Stat. 1 2 P.M. 5. None shall transport beyond sea or into Scotland any corn or grain of English growth or malt made there or any beer butter cheese herring or wood without lawful authority in pain that the owner of the vessel in which they are so transported shall forfeit his vessel the owner of the said Commodity so transported the double value thereof and the Master and Marriners all their goods and suffer a years imprisonment without bail Neither shall any convey by any vessel any of the aforesaid commodities to any other Ship or Vessel to be transported in pain to incur the like forfeitures and penalties XIX The one moyety of the said forfeitures shall accrue to the King and Queen and the other to the prosecutor XX. In case the King and Queen their heirs or successors grant license to transport such commodities the licensed shall not transport more then the license allows in pain to forfeit the treble value thereof and to suffer a years imprisonment without bail And such license shall ship the said commodities at one and the same place in pain to forfeit all his goods and chattels to be divided as followeth viz. the one moyety to the King and Queen and the other to the prosecutor XXI Justices of the Peace have power to examine all offenders against this Act and to hear and determine by the oaths of 12 lawful men the offences committed against the same XXII Provided that when wheat shall not exceed the price of 6 s. 8 d. Rye of 4 s. and Barley of 3 s. 4 d. the quarter it shall be lawful to transport them notwithstanding this Act Neither shall this Statute impeach the necessary victualling of Ships or the Admirals Jurisdiction Howbeit as to the transportation of Corn this Statute hath since been divers times altered by sundry subsequent Acts viz. 13 El. 1 Jac. 25. and 21 Jac. 28. and last of all by 3 Car. 4. which see in Corn and so it stands at this day XXIII Stat. 21 Jac. 21. The Statute of 32 H. 8.41 together with other Statutes coneerning horse-bread is repealed XXIV Inholders and Hostlers shall make no horse-bread shall sell their hay provender and victuals at reasonable prizes and shall take nothing for litter XXV This Act shall not restrain those that dwell in a Thorow-fair which is no Market-town and wherein there is no Baker to make horse-bread according to the just assize XXVI Justices of Oyâ—r and Terminer Justices of Peace Sheriffs in turns and Stewards in Leets have power to hear and determine these offences XXVII If any Inholder or Hostler which hath power by this Act to make horse-bread observe not the Assize or if he or any other offend this Law in any other kind whatsoever for the first offence they shall be fined for the second suffer a months imprisonment without bail for the third be set upon the Pillory and for the sourth shall be fore-judged from ever keeping an Inne again View I. West 2.48 13 E. 1. View of Land shall not be granted but where it is necessary for example if one lose land by default and afterwards moveth for a Writ to demand the same Land or when one by an exception dilatory abateth a Writ after view had as by non-tenure misnaming of the Town or the like In these cases upon purchase of another Writ view shall not be granted if he had view in the first Writ so in a Writ of Dower when the Dower in demand is of Land which the husband aliened to the Tenant or his Ancestors whereof the Tenant ought not to be ignorant Here albeit the husband dyed not seised yet view shall not be granted to the tenant Also in a writ of entry which abated because the Demandant misnamed the entry here if the demandant purchase another Writ of Entry the tenant having had view in the first Writ shall not have it in the second Likewise in all Writs where Lands are demanded by reason of a Lease made by the demandant or his ancestor to the tenant himself being within age non compos mentis in prison or the like view shall not be granted but if the demise were made to his ancestor view shall lye as hath been heretofore used II. Stat. De visu terrae Essoin de servitio Domini Regis 12. E. 2. View shall be granted in a writ of ward of customs and services of Advowson of a Church viz. when there be more Churches then one in a Town and all of one Saint of Dower to be assigned and of Nuper obiit Villenage I. The Statute of Purveyors cap. 18. 25 E. 3. Notwithstanding adjournment made in Eyre by writ de libertate probanda purchased in favour of Villeins to delay their Lords in their Actions for such Villeins the Lord may in all Writs plead the exception of Villenage against them whether such Writ were purchased by deceit or otherwise The Lords also may seize their bodies as well as they might have done before such Writs de libertate probanda purchased II. Stat. 38 E. 3.17 No Writ shall be abated by exception of Cognizance of Villenage if the Demandant or Plaintiff will aver that the party alledging the exception was free the day of the Writ purchased
III. Stat. 9 R. 2.2 Because divers Villeins and Neifs did fly to London and other enfranchised places and there did feign divers suits against their Lords with intent to make themselves free by their Lords answers it was ordained that from henceforth no Lord should be barred of his Villein because of his answer in Law Union and severing of Churches I. Stat. 37 H. 8.21 An Union or Consolidation of two Churches in one or of a Church and a Chappel in one the one of them not being above the yearly value of 6 l. in the Kings books nor distant from the other above a mile may be had and made by the assent of the Ordinary the Incumbents and all such as have a just right title and interest to the Patronages thereof being of full age And all such Union and Consolidation shall remain as good in Law as if it had been so declared by writing under the seals of such Ordinary Incumbents and Patrons II. All such Unions heretofore made are confirmed Howbeit the Kings tenths and First-Fruits of such Churches and Chappels already or hereafter to be so consolidated are saved III. Such consolidations shall not be in Corporate Towns without the consent of the Magistrates thereof declared in writing under their Common Seal IV. Provided that where the Inhabitants of any such Parish or the more part of them within a year after such Union by their writing sufficient in Law shall assure the Incumbent there and his successors so much money yearly which together with the value thereof in the Kings books shall amount to 8 l. that then such union shall be void Howbeit this proviso shall not extend to any such Union made before this Statute V. Stat. 1 E. 6.9 An Act for uniting certain Churches in York with divers clauses concerning that matter VI. Stat. 1 M. Parl. 1.14 An Act for re-edifying the Church of St. Ellens in Stangate in York which was demolished by the former Statute See these Statutes at large Universities I. Stat. 2 3 P. M. 15. No Purveyor Taker Badger Loader or other Minister shall take or Bargain for any Victual or Grain in the Markets of Oxford or Cambridg or in any part of the said City and Town or within five miles compass of either of them without the consent of the owner nor shall take away or bargain for any such commodity bought or provided within the said five miles by any common Minister of any Colledg or Hall there to be spent in such Colledg or Hall in pain to forfeit the quadruple value thereof and to suffer three Monthes imprisonment without bail II. The Chancellor or Vice-Chancellor or his Commissary in either of the said Universities with two Justices of Peace of the County adjacent have power to inquire hear and determine the said offences III. The forfeitures shall be divided betwixt the University where such offence is committed and the prosecutor and may be recovered in any Court of Record or before the said Chancellor Vice-Chancellor or Commissary and two Justices IV. This Act shall be suspended during the Queens presence her Heirs and Successors or within seven miles distance therefrom V. The Liberties of the Mayors Bailiffs and Communalties of Oxford and Cambridg are saved * VII Stat. 13 El. 21. No Purveyor Taker Badger Loader Poulterer or other Minister of the Queen her heirs and successors shall take or Bargain for any grain or other victual in either of the said Universities nor within the compass of five miles from either of them without licence of either of the said Chancellors or Vice-Chancellors in writing under the seal of their Office and not otherwise then as in the said licence is expressed and so as the same give unto them no further power then they may lawfully use in other parts of the Countrey without the said five miles neither shall they take away or bargain for any such commodity bought and provided for any Colledg or Hall to be spent within the same without such licence as aforesaid upon such pains and forfeitures as by the Statute of 2 3 P. M. 15. are ordained and to like uses as are therein limited VII The said Chancellors or Vice-Chancellors with two Justices of Peace of the Universities City Town or County shall inquire hear and determine the said offences as by the Statute of 2.3 P. M. is appointed VIII If any person within the said five miles refuse to serve the Universities then it shall be lawful for the Queens Purveyors to provide for the Queens use any corn or victual of any such person within the said five miles as shall be declared to the said Purveyors to be persons not worthy of the said priviledge for not serving the Universities by the Chancellor or Vice-Chancellor with the consent of two such Justices as aforesaid under the hands and seals of the said Chancellor or Vice-Chancellor and two Justices in such sort as the said Purveyors lawfully may in any other place without the said five miles and not otherwise IX This Act shall be in suspence during the Queens presence there or within seven miles distance X. The Liberties of the Majors Bailiffs and Communalties of Oxford and Cambridge are saved Voucher I. Marlbr 29. 52 H. 3. None vouched to Warranty before Justices in Eyre in plea of land shall be amerced because he was not present when he was vouched except it be the first day of the comming of the Justices but if the party be within the County the Sheriff shall cause him to come in within three or four dayes and if out of the County he shall have summons of 15 dayes at least II. West 1.39 3. E. 1. In Writs of Possession as Mortdancester Cosinage Ayel nuper obiit intrusion or the like whereby land is demanded which ought to descend revert remain or Escheat by the death of any Ancestor or otherwise if the tenant vouch to Warranty and the demandant will counter-plead him and aver by assize or by the Countrey as the Court shall award that the tenant or his Ancestor whose heir he is was the first that entred after the death of him of whose seisin he demandeth this averment shall be received if the tenant will abide thereupon but if not he shall be compelled to another answer unless he have his Warrantor present who will immediately enter into the Warranty And then also the demandant may have the like exception against the Vouchee as he had against â—he first tenant III. In a Writ of Entry in the degrees none shall vouch out of the line IV. In Writs of right and of possession as before it is also a good counter-plea that neither the Vouchee nor his Ancestors had ever seisin of the land or any thing in the services by the hand of the tenant or his ancestors from the time of the seisin whereof the demandant declares until the Writ purchased so that he might a feofment make to the tenant or his ancestors and this averment of the
County where he was so outlawed as shall be thought fit for his conveyance thither and then he shall be conveyed from marcher to marcher by the Lords or Officers thereof to the said next Sessions of Goal-delivery of the County where he was so outlawed as aforesaid And here the Lords marchers and Officers aforesaid by whom he is so to be conveyed shall not be negligent herein in pain to forfeit each of them so making default 100 l. to be levied to the Kings use Also the said Lords or other Officers shall at the said Sessions make due return of such Certificate upon the like pain Howbeit here all traverses challenges exceptions advantages and all other Pleas upon any such outlawry are saved to the offender XIV Here an offender attainted of Felony as Principal or accessary upon surety found for the good behaviour may for one time only by the assent of the President and two Commissioners be discharged and admitted to a Fine to be levied for the King's use so as no appeal be then depending against him for such offences XV. Provided That this Act shall not extend to abridg the liberty of any Lord Marcher unless such offender be outlawed or attainted by force of this Act within two years after the offence committed XVI All Felonies and their accessaries committed in the County of Merioneth shall be inquired heard and determined in the Counties of Carnarvan or Anglesey before the Justice of North-Wales or his Deputy by Enquest of Carnarvan and Anglesey or otherwise at the discretion of such Justice or his Deputy XVII All Officers and their Deputies upon command of the Commissioners or Council shall bring send or deliver every offender in Felony to the Officer of the Lordship marcher or other place where the offence was committed upon the bounds of such Lordship or to the said Commissioner or Council as such Officers shall be commanded in pain of 40 l. which command shall be sent by a Serjeant at Arms or a Pursuivant then attendant upon the said Council XVIII ☞ Stat. 27 H. 8.7 All the Kings Subjects and friends may pass freely on horseback or on foot and with Cattel Wares or otherwise through all or any of the Forests in Wales without payment of any unlawful exactions or suffering any other damage whatsoever And no Forester or other shall commit any such offence in pain to be tryed for the same as Robbers before the Justices of Peace of the Shire adjoyning XIX Cattel which stray into any Forest there and are challenged within a year and a day by the right owner shall be re-delivered unto him upon demand and if the Forester or other officer or farmer there refuse to re-deliver them they shall forfeit to such owner double the value of such cattel and he may have an Action of Detinue for the recovery of them to be tryed in the County next adjoyning in which action like Process of outlawry shall be had as in an Action of Trespass at the Common Law XX. Stat. 27 H. 8.26 Wales shall be incorporated united and annexed to and with England and all persons born there shall enjoy all Liberties as other Subjects in England do also Lands shall descend there according to the English Laws and not after the form of any Welsh Laws or Customs XXI The Laws and Statutes of this Realm and none other shall be had and used and executed in Wales in like manner as in this Realm and as shall be farther declared by this Act. XXII Divers Lordships Marchers are united to English Counties others to Welsh Counties and the residue are divided into new particular Counties by themselves viz. Monmouth Breknoke Radnor Mountgomery and Denbigh XXIII The County of Monmouth shall consist of these Lordships Townships Parishes Commotes and Cantredes viz. Monmouth Chepstow Maberne Llannihangel Magor Goldecliff Newport Wenlong Ilanwerne Caerlion Uske Trelecke Tinterne Skinfreth Grousmount Wïtecastle Raglan Calicote Biston Abergavenny Penrose Greenfield Maghen and Hochuystade all which said places shall be hereafter guildable and reputed as parts and members of the County of Monmouth whereof Monmouth shall be reputed the Shire-town And the Sheriff of the County shall keep his County-court at Monmouth and Newport alternis vicibus XXIV All Actions for lands and other things may be laid and sued in the County of Monmouth and tried there by Assize or Nisi prius and Venire facias and all other process may be awarded thither by the Justices Also the Inhabitants there shall be obedient to the Kings Officers and Laws and the Sheriffs and Escheators of that County shall perform their duties and render account in the Eschequer as is used in or for any other County of England XXV The Lordships Towns c. to be reputed members of Breknoke-shire shall be Breknoke Creckehowel Tretoure Penkelly English Talgarth Welsh Talgarth Dians the Hay Glincbogh Broyulles Canterbely Lando Blainlilby Estrodew Buelthe and Iingros Also the Shire-town shall be Breknoke and the Shire-court shall be kept there XXVI The Lordships Towns c. of Radnorshire shall be New Radnor Elisherman Elvelles Bonghred Glosebury Glawdistre Mihelles Church Meleneth Blewagh Knighton Norton Preston Commorhader Rayder Gwethronyon and Stonage Here also New Radnor shall be the Shire-town and the County or Shire-court shall be holden at New Radnor and Rother Gwy in the same County alternis vicibus XXVII Those of Mountgomeryshire shall be Mountgomery Cedwenkery Cawryland Arustely Kiviliocke Doythur Powesland Clunestand Balesle Tempcester and Alcestre Whereof Mountgomery shall be the Shire-town and the County-court shall be holden there and at Maghenteth in the same County alternis vicibus XXVIII Those of Denbighshire shall be Denbyland Ruthin Saint Kiynllethowen Bromfield Yale Chirk Chickland Molesdale and Hopesdale The Shire town also shall be Denbigh and the County-court shall be holden at Denbigh and Wrexham in the said County alternis vicibus XXIX The King shall yearly appoint Sheriffs Escheators and other Officers accomptants for the Counties for Breknoke Radnor Mountgomery and Denbigh and shall have a Chancery and Exchequer at Breknoke where the said Officers of the Counties of Brekenoke and Radnor shall yearly accompt before such Auditors Chamberlain and Baron as the King shall appoint for that purpose There shall be also another Chancery and Exchequer at Denbigh where the said Officers of the Counties of Mountgomery and Denbigh shall also accompt before such Auditors Chamberlain and Baron as aforesaid XXX Justice shall be administred and executed in the Counties of Breknoke Radnor Mountgomery and Denbigh according to the Laws and Statutes of England and such other customs and laws now used in Wales as the King and his Council shall allow by such Justice or Justices as shall be thereunto appointed by the King and after such manner as Justice is administred in the Counties of North-wales XXXI In the marches of VVales there shall be made guildable and annexed to the County of Salop the Lordships Towns Parishes Commotes Hundreds and Cantredes of
Oswestrie VVhetington Masbrâ—ke Knoking Ellesmer Down and Cherbury Hundred Here also Oswestrie VVhetington Masbroke and Knoking shall be known by the name of the Hundred of Oswestrie and the Inhabitants thereof shall be attendant at Sessions Assizes and Goal-delivery as the Inhabitants of other hundreds within the said County of Salop use to do Also Ellesmer cum membris shall be united to the Hundred of Pimhill in Com. Salop and the Inhabitants thereof shall be attendant as aforesaid Likewise the Lordship of Down cum membris shall be united to the Hundred of Cherbury in Com. Salop and the Inhabitants thereof shall give their attendance as aforesaid Howbeit neither the said Hundreds of Cherbury or Oswestrie nor the Lordship of Ellesmer shall be hereby otherwise priviledged than as Hundreds annexed to the County of Salop as other Hundreds be within the said County XXXII In like manner the Lordships Towns Hundreds c. annexed to the County of Hereford are Ewyas Lacy Ewyas Harold Clifford Winsorton Yerdesley Huntington Whitney Wigmore Logharneis and Stepluton whereof Wigmore and Loghaâ—neis with their members shall be called the Hundred of Wigmore and Ewyas Lacy cum membris the Hundred of Ewyas Lacy but Ewyas Harold shall be united to the Hundred of Webtree in Com. Hereford and Clifford Winforton Yerdlesley Whitney and Huntington shall be called the Hundred of Huntington Here also the Inhabitants shall be attendant at Sessions Assizes and Goal-delivery holden for the County of Hereford but these Lordships c. shall claim no priviledge but as Hundreds or members of Hundreds of the same County XXXIII Likewise the Lordships Towns and Parishes of Wollaston Tidman and Becheby and all Honours Lordships Castles Lands Tenements and Hereditaments lying between Chepstow-Bridge and Glocestershire shall be annexed to the County of Glocester as parâ— thereof and shall be parcel of the Hundred of Wesebury in that County Also the Inhabitants thereof shall be attendant as aforesaid and shall claim no priviledge but as Hundreders of the Hundred of Wesebery aforesaid XXXIV Gowerwilney Bishops town Landaffe Signithe supra Signithe subtus Miskin Ogmore Glencothney Tallagarn Ruchien Tallavan Lambelthion Lantwid Tyerial Avan Neth Landway and the Clays shall be Guildable and united to the County of Glâ—morgan and justice shall be administred in Glamorganshire so united according to the Laws of England as in the three Counties of North-Wales and not according to the Welsh Laws XXXV Lanemthevery Abermeles Redwely Elkenning Cornwolthon Newcastle Emlin and Abergoyly shall be Guildable and annexed to the County of Caermarthen where also Justice shall be administred as aforesaid XXXVI Haverfoâ—d west Kilgaraâ— Lansteffan Langherne alias Tellanghern Walwinscastle Dewis-land Lanny haddein Lanfrey Herberth Slebeche Rosmarket Castellan and Lland of Loure shall be Guildable and annexed to the County of Pembroke wherein Justice shall be administred as aforesaid XXXVII Tregarn Generglin Landwy and Urency shall be Guildable and united to the County of Cardigan and there also justice shall be administred as aforesaid XXXVIII Mountway shall be Guildable and annexed to the County of Merioneth in North-Vales as a commote or part thereof XXXIX All Justices Commissioners Sheriffs Coroners Escheators Stewards and their Lievetenants and all other Officers and Ministers of Law shall proclaim and keep Sessions Courts Hundreds Leets County-Courts and all other Courts in the English tongue and all oaths of Officers Juries and Enquests and all Affidavits Verdicts and Wagers of Law shall be given and done in the same tongue XL. None that use the Welsh language shall have or injoy any office or fees in any of the Kings Dominions but shall forfeit them unless he use the English XLI The Sheriffs of Monmouth Breknoke Radnor Mountgomery and Denbigh shall put every unruly person under common Mainprize as the Sheriffs of the three Counties of North-VVales use to do XLII The Sheriff of Monmouth shall certifie such recognizances common mainprize and surety of apparence at every quarter-Sessions of that County and the persons so bailed shall appear at the two Sessions holden at Easter and Michaelmas until they be released XLIII The Sheriffs of Breknoke Radnor Mountgomery and Denbigh shall certifie such recognizances c. before such Justice as the King shall appoint at every Sessions to be holden in the said Counties XLIV All persons under bail for appearance in the Counties of Breknoke Radnor Mountgomery Denbigh Glamorgan Caermarthen Pembroke and Cardigan either by the Sheriffs or Justices of those Counties shall appear before the said Justices at every Sessions as is used in the three Counties of North-VVales XLV The lay and temporal Lords Marchers shall have the moity of every such recognizance forfeited within their respective Precincts to be paid them by the Sheriff if he can levy them who is also to answer the other moity to the King in the Exchequer upon his account XLVI The Lord Chancellor shall forthwith after this Parliament direct a Commission under the great seal for the division of the Counties of Caermarthen Pembroke Cardigan Monmouth Brekenoke Radnor Mountgomery Glamorgan and Denbigh into convenient Hundreds to be returned into the Chancery and there to remain of Record which shall be of like force as an Act of Parliament XLVII Commissions also shall issue forth to inquire after the Welsh Laws and Customs and such of them as shall be thought fit by the King and Council to be continued shall stand and be in full force notwithstanding this Act. XLVIII Two Knights for the County and one Burgess for the Burrough of Monmouth shall be chosen to serve in Parliament XLIX Also one Knight shall be chosen for each County of Breknoke Radnor Mountgomery and Denbigh and for every other County in VVales and for every Burrough being a Shire-town except the Shire-town of Merioneth one Burgess L. The said Knights and Burgesses shall be elected and enjoy like priviledges and fees as Knights and Burgesses of England And the Knights fees shall be levied of the Commons of each County and those of the Burgesses as well of the Shire-towns whereof they be Burgesses as of all other ancient Burroughs within the said respective Counties LI. All Lords Marchers shall enjoy all such liberties mises and profits as they had or used to have at the first Entry into their lands in times past notwithstanding this Act. LII The Laws and Customs of the three Counties of Northwales and of the County Palatine of Lancaster are saved LIII This Act shall not extend to derogate any other Act heretofore made for the trial of treason murther or felony or accessaries thereunto committed in any Lordship Marcher in VVales or in any Court of England next adjacent thereunto LIV. Lands by the Custom partable amongst males shall so continue notwithstanding this Act. LV. The King hath power within three years to suspend or repeal this Act As also within 5 years to erect as many Courts of Record or others and to appoint as many Justices and other Officers in VVales as
he should think fit LVI Stat. 33 H. 13. Hope Asaph Hawarden Moldesale Mereford and Osâ—lâ—y shall be reputed to be within the County of Flint as part thereof and not in any other County Howbeit they shall pay their taxes with the Inhabitants of such Shire or Shires as hath been formerly accustomed LVII Also Hope Modesdale Mereford Oseley and Hawarden shall be called the Hundred of Modesdale in the County of Flint and Asaph shall be reputed parcel of the Hundred of Ruthland in the same County LVIII Stat. 34 35. H. 8.26 VVales shall be divided into twelve Counties whereof eight were ancient Counties viz. Glamorgan Caermarthen Pembroke Cardigan Flint Carnarvan Anglesey and Merioneth also four other were made by the Stat. of 27 H. 8.26 viz. Radnor Breknoke Mountgomery and Denbigh besides the County of Monmouth and divers Lordships united to the Counties of Salop Hereford and Glocester LIX The limitations of Hundreds lately made within the said Counties by Commission out of the Chancery and again returned thither shall stand in force except such of the same as have been since altered by any Act and shall be altered by this LX. There shall remain a President and Council in VVales and the Marches thereof with officers and incidents thereunto as hath been used which President and Council shall hear and determine such causes as shall be assigned to them by the King as heretofore hath also been used LXI Sessions shall be kept twice a year in the Counties of Glamorgan Breknoke Radnor Caermarthen Pembroke Cardigan Mountgomery Denbigh Carnarvan Flint Merioneth and Anglesey which Sessions shall be called the Kings great Sessions LXII The Justices of Chester shall hold Sessions twice a year in the Counties of Denbigh Flint and Mountgomery for his old Fee of 100 l. per Annum LXIII The Justices of North-VVales shall do the like in the Counties of Carnarvan Merioneth and Anglesey and shall have a Fee of 50 l. per annum LXIV A person learned in the Law to be appointed by the King shall be Justice in the Counties of Radnor Breknoke and Glamorgan and shall likewise hold Sessions twice a year and have for his Fee 50 l. per annum LXV Another such person to be appointed as aforesaid shall be Justice in the Counties of Caermarthen Pembroke and Cardigan and shall hold Sessions and have fee as aforesaid LXVI The said Justices shall have Commissions under the great Seal for their Offices to be executed by themselves or their Deputies LXVII These Justices may hold pleas for the Crown in as large manner as the Lord chief Justice or the other Justices of that Bench may do and also pleas of Assizes and all other pleas and actions real personal and mixt in as large manner as the Chief Justice of the Common Pleas or the other Justices of that Court may do LXVIII They shall also enquire hear and determine all criminall offences whatsoever committed within their several limits and administer common justice to all the Kings Subjects there according to the Laws Statutes and Customs of England and this present Ordinance LXIX The said Sessions shall each of them hold six days as hath been used in North-wales and notice thereof shall be given by Proclamation fifteen days at least before they keep the same LXX Dayes shall be given in all Pleas Plaints Process and adjournments from day to day and Sessions to Sessions at the discretion of the said Justices for the good and speedy administration of Justice LXXI The seal for the three Counties of North Wales viz. Merioneth Carnarvan and Anglesey shall remain in the custody of the Chamberlain of North-Wales The seal for Carmarthen Pembroke and Cardigan with the Chamberlain of South-Wales That for Breknoke Radnor and Glamorgan with the Steward and Chamberlain of Breknoke That for Denbigh and Mountgomery with the Steward and Chamberlain of Denbigh And that for Flint with the Chamberlain of Chester LXXII The said Stewards and Chamberlains shall with the Seals Seal all Original Writs and Process returnable before the Justices at the Sessions as aforesaid and shall answer the profits thereof to the King But none of them or any Chancellor shall by occasion of keeping such Seals compel any person inhabiting in any of the said 12 Shires to appear before themselves or their Deputies or hear or determine any pleas or causes whatsoever otherwise then as by this Ordinance is limited And such writs and process shall be returned before the said Justices as hath been used before the Justice of North-Wales LXXIII All that shall be Stewards Chamberlains or Chancellors within any of the said twelve Shires having Offices of Receipt Collection or account of any of the Kings Rents Revenues or profits there may direct process under the said Seal being in their charge within the limits of their Authorities against Bailiffs Reeves Farmers and other Ministers accomptant to appear before themselves for any such Rents Revenues Farms or Profit as hath been heretofore used But for nothing else nor to any other person LXXIV The Steward 's also may hold Leets Law-dayes or Court Barons of the Lordships whereof they are Stewards and also pleas by plaint under 40 s. in every such Court-Baron and have and enjoy all authorities and profits thereunto belonging notwithstanding any Law or Custome in Wales to the contrary Howbeit neither they nor Sheriffs shall have power to enquire of Felonies in any such Leet Law-day or Turn Neither shall they keep any Leet or Law-day but in such places where they were used to be kept before the Statute of 26 H. 8.6 So as the place be convenient for the keeping of such Courts LXXV Mayors Bailiffs and Head-Officers of Corporate towns in Wales may hold pleas and determine Actions so as they observe the Laws of England and not Welsh Laws or Customs They may also try issues by six men as in divers places hath been used notwithstanding this Act. LXXVI The King may within seven years dissolve Boroughs in Wales and erect others there by his Letters Pattents LXXVII Officers certain fees appearing in the Kings Letters Pattents shall continue but not their casual fees claimed by colour of their offices any Custome in Wales or this Act to the contrary notwithstanding LXXVIII Each Justice shall also have a judicial seal to seal all bills and judicial processes sued before them in the Sessions whereof the first shall remain with the Justice of Chester for Flint Denby and Mountgomery The second with the Justice of North Wales The third with the Justice of Glamorgan Breknoke and Radnor And the fourth with the Justice of Pembroke Caermarthen and Cardigan Also every such Justice shall accompt and answer to the King the profits of the seal in his custody as shall be hereafter declared And the Teste of every bill and process that passeth under such seal shall be under the name of the Justice that issueth it out as is used in the Common-Pleas in England LXXIX All Actions real
directed into VVales by the Chancellor of England or any of the Kings Council as heretofore hath been used notwithstanding this Act. CXLI The Town of Bewdley in the Parish of Ribsford in Com. Wigorn. is made parcel of the County of VVigorn and united to the Hundred of Dodingtree in that County saving to the Burgess and Inhabitants of Bewdley their ancient Liberties and Franchises CXLII Llanstiffan Usterloys and Langham with their members are united to the County of Caermarthen and made parcel of the Hundred of Derries in that County CXLIII The Shire-Court of the County of Radnor shall be holden one time at New Radnor and another time at Preston alternis vicibus and never at Rather Goway notwithstanding the Statute of 27 H. 8.26 CXLIV The Kings Farmer of the Subsidy and Aulnage of woollen Cloaths in the County of Monmouth and the other twelve Counties of VVales shall take for sealing such cloths as followeth viz. for every whole piece of Frise 1 d. a half piece ob a piece of cotton or lining 24 yards and under ob a piece of the same above 24 yards 1 d. a broad cloth 1 d. a piece of Kersey 18 yards or above 1 d. and for a piece of Kersey under 18 yards ob Howbeit this shall not extend to cloath made in private houses and not put to sale but to their servants CXLV The Aulnager in Wales shall be bound and subject to the Laws and Customs of England in like case provided CXLVI The Town of Haverford-west is made a County of it self whose Justice shall be the Justice of the County of Pembroke and the judicial seal of Pembrokeshire shall be also used there with divers other priviledges for which see the Statute at large Howbeit this Article was but to continue in force during the Kings pleasure CXLVII This Act shall not be prejudicial to any mans Inheritance nor to any of the Kings Officers for their Offices or Fees CXLVIII No Land in VVales shall be Gavelkind but discendable according to the course of the Common Law CXLIX All Liberties of the Dutchy of Lancaster shall continue as they were before the making of this Act. CL. Stat. 1 2. P. M. 15. As well Spiritual Lords Marchers and their Successors as the heirs and successors of Temporal Lords Marchers now being or which shall hereafter be Lords Marchers of Lordships Royal in Wales shall have and enjoy the one half of every forfeiture of every common mainprise recognizance for the year or apparence forfeited by their Tenants inhabiting within any of their Lordships Marchers or Lordships Royal to be paid the same by the Sheriff of the County for the time being as the Lay or Temporal Lords Marchers have or ought to have been paid the same by force of the Statute of 27 H. 8.26 And also all such mises profits and liberties as the Lords Marchers Spiritual and Temporal have resdectively used in time past to enjoy before the making of the said Statute CLI Stat. 18 El. 8. The Queen and her Heirs and Successors may at her and their pleasure name and appoint two or more persons learned in the Law to the Justices in each of the Circuits in VVales which had but one Justice before or may grant Commissions of Association to such person or persons to be associate to the Justice or Justices of the said Circuits who shall have like authority and power as the one Justice had by the Statute of 34 35 H. 8.26 CLII. Stat. 27 El. 9. All Fines and Recoveries taken or suffered in the Courts of Assizes or Sessions of the 12 Shires of Wales the Town and County of Haver-ford-west and the Counties Palatines of Chester Lancaster and Durâ—smâ— and in every of them and all Writs Returns Warrants and other proceedings concerning the same now remaining or which hereafter shall remain in the said Courts or Sessions or in any of them or in the custody of any of the Officers there may upon the request and at the election of any person be inrolled in Rolls of Parchments by such persons and for such considerations as are hereafter expressed and such Inrolments shall be as good in force of Law for so much as shall be so inrolled as the same so remaining are or ought to be CLIII No Fines Proclamations or Recoveries there shall be reversable by Writ of Errour for false-Latine rasure interlining mis-entring of any Warrant of Attorney or of any Proclamation mis-returning or not returning of the Sheriff or other want of form in words and not in matter of substance CLIV. The person there that shall hereafter take the acknowledgment of any Fine or any Warrant of Attorney of any Tenant of vouchee for suffering any Recovery or shall certifie them or any of them shall with the certificate of the Concord or Warrant of Attorney certifie also the day and year wherein the same was acknowledged but shall not be inforced to certifie them except within the year next after they were taken And no Clerk or Officer there shall receive any Writ of Covenant Writ of Entry or other Writ whereupon any Fine or Recovery is to pass unless the day of acknowledgment thereof shall appear by such certificate in pain of 40 s. CLV No Attornment upon any fine there shall be entred upon Record except the party mentioned to attorn have first appeared in Court in person or by Attorney warranted by the hand of one of the Justices of the same Court upon any Writ of Quid juris clamat quem redditum reddit or per quae servitia as the cause requireth And every attornment otherwise entred shall be void without Writ of Error or other means to avoid it CLVI There shall be in the said places an Office of Inrolments trected to continue for ever for the inrolling of Fines and Recoveries as aforesaid and the Justices there shall within their several limits enjoy the said Office and the disposition thereof and carefully see to the execution of the same by the due examination of such enrolments and for their pains and care therein shall have certain fees allowed them For which see the Statute at large CLVII Unto every Roll by any Justice so examined he is to subscribe his hand in pain of 40 s. and any of the said Justices may take order in all things needful for the said Inrolment and upon examination may in the said Courts assess such fines and amerciaments on any Clerk Sheriff Attorney or other person for misprision contempt or negligence in any thing concerning such fines and recoveries as to them or any one of them shall seem meet Which fines and amerciaments shall be estreated as others use to be out of the said Courts CLVIII The exemplification of any such Record of any fine or recovery thereof or any part thereof in the said 12 Shires of Wales and the Town of Haverford-west under the judicial Seal or in the said Counties Palatine under the Seal of the respective County Palatine shall
between Tine and Tees fees of Earls and Barons in the Marches where the Kings writ runs not and where such Archbishops Bishops Earls and Barons ought to have such Wards albeit they hold of the King in some other place XXXII Prerog Reg. 2. 17 E. 2. The King shall have the marriage of an heir being within age and in his Ward whether his lands have appertained to the Crown of ancient continuance or came by Escheat being in the Kings hands or by reason of another wardship without respect of priority or posteriority of feoffment albeit such heir held also of others XXXIII Prerog Reg. 6. 17 E. 2. If a Woman before her ancestors death that held of the King in chief be married before her age of consent the King shall have the ward of her body untill her age of consent and then it is at her election whether she will have him whom she first married or him whom the King will offer her XXXIV None that holds of the King in chief by Knight-service shall without the Kings licence alien so much of his lands that the residue is not sufficient to do his service Howbeit this is not to be understood of members and parcels of such lands XXXV Stat. 14 E. 3. Stat. 1.13 After the death of the Kings tenant in chief the Escheator shall cause to be seised into the Kings hands the lands as to their office appertains without doing waste in houses Woods Parks Ponds or other extortions which may tend to the damage of the heir and forthwith after the Diem clausit extremum delivered to him shall make return thereof by a good and true extent in the Chancery XXXVI After such return if the next friends of the heir to whom the inheritance cannot descend shall come and offer to take the said lands untill the heir be at age and to give for the same as much as another without fraud by accord of the Chancellor and Treasurer they shall have Commission to keep them upon good security untill his full age answering to the King the value thereof XXXVII Howbeit this Act shall not conclude the King from having an Action of waste against such Guardians and Farmers the Heir also may have like Action against them when he comes to age XXXVIII Stat. 39 H. 6.2 Women being of the age of 16 years at the time of the death of their Ancestors shall have livery of their lands descended to them XXXIX Stat. 4 H. 7.17 The Statute of Marlb 6. 52 H. 3. before 4. is confirmed XL. The Lord of Cestuy que use no Will of his Ancestor being declared in his life time shall have a Writ of right of Ward for the body and the land and the heir of Cestuy que use being at full age at the death of his ancestor shall pay relief the heir also of Cestuy-que use shall have like action of waste as if his ancestor had dyed seised and if the Lord be barred in his Writ of right of Ward the Defendant shall recover damages The Court of Wards Vide Courts Numb XXXIV VVares I. Stat. 5 El. 7. None shall bring or cause to be brought into this Realm from beyond Sea any girdles harness for girdles Rapiers Daggers Knives Hilts Pummels Lockets Chapes Dagger-blades Handles Scabbards or Sheaths for Knives Saddles Horsharness Stirrops Bits Gloves Points Leather laces or Pinnes being ready wrought beyond Sea to be sold bartered or exchanged in this Realm or Wales in pain to forfeit the same or the value thereof to be divided betwixt the Queen and the Prosecutor VVarranty I. The Statute of Bigamy 6. 4 E. 1. Indeeds conteining Dedi concessi tale tenementum without non-age or any clause of Warranty and to be holden of the donors and their heirs by a certain service in this case the donors and their heirs are bound to Warranty But where the deed is dedi concessi c. to be holden of the chief Lord of the fee or of other and not of the feoffors and their heirs reserving no service and without homage and the aforesaid clause here the feoffors Heirs shall not be bound to Warranty Howbeit the feoffor himself during his life by force of his own gift is bound to warrant II. The Statute of Glocester 3. 6 E. 1. Where tenant by the curtesy aliens his Wives land his son having no ossets by descent shall not be barred to recover the land by a Writ of Mortdancester of the seisin of his mother albeit his fathers deed mentioneth that he and his heirs shall be bound to warranty but in case any land descend to the heir of his fathers side he shall be barred for the value of the inheritance so descended III. Also if afterwards any inheritance descend to him by the same father the tenant shall recover against him of the seisin of his mother by a Judicial writ to be issued out of the Rolls of the Justices before whom the plea was pleaded to resummon his warranty as hath been heretofore used in cases where the warrantor pleads â—iens per descent from him by whose deed he is vouched IV. Likewise the issue of the son may recover by Writ of Cousinage Ayel and Besayel neither shall the heir of the Wife be barred of his action after the death of his father and mother by writ of Entry for land which his Father did alien in the time of his mother whereof no fine is levyed in the Kings Court. Warr. I. Stat. 1 E. 3.7 Whereas Commissioners have heretofore prepared men of Arms and conveyed them to the King of Scotland Gascoigne and elswhere at the charge of the Shires whereby the Commons have been much impoverished The King wills That it shall be done so no more II. Stat. 18 E. 3.7 Men of Arms Hoblers and Archers chosen to go in the Kings service out of England shall be at the Kings wages from the day that they depart out of the Countreys where they are levied till their return III. Stat. 25 E. 3. Stat. 5.8 None shall be constrained to find men of Arms Hoblers or Archers but by tenure of land or grant in Parliament IV. Stat. 4 H. 4.13 The Statutes of 1 E. 3.7 18 E. 3.7 and 25 E. 3. Stat. 5.8 shall be holden in all points yet so as Lords and all others that have lands in Wales or the Marches thereof or hold of the King by Escuage or other service shall in no wise be excused of their service and devoirs due to the King for their lands fees annuities pensions or other profits V. Stat. 11 H. 7.18 Every person in England and Wales having any office fee or annuity of the Kings grant shall personally attend upon him when he goes himself in person in the Wars unless he have the Kings licence or be letted upon some just cause well proved in pain to forfeit such office fee and annuity Howbeit this Act shall not extend to any spiritual person the Master of the Rolls or other
sue but if not then the prosecutor IV. Every melter and maker up of unwrought wax shall have a stamp or mark of the breadth of 6 d. wherein the two letters of his name and sirname shall be graven and with this shall stamp every such piece of wax triangularly in three places upon the out side of every such piece in pain to forfeit the value of every piece so sold or put to sale not so stamped V. None shall melt mix work sell or put to sale any wrought wax stuff or wares wrought with wax but with good and pure stuff fit for such work and sealed with the workers stamp to the end he may be known in pain to forfeit all corrupt wares otherwise wrought and so sold or put to sale to be divided as aforesaid VI. None shall sell or put to sale any false mingled Wax in pain to forfeit the same to be divided as before VII All Cask filled with honey shall be by the filler thereof marked with two letters standing for his name and sir-name each letter being an inch and an half in length at least and burnt upon the head of each Cask with an hot Iron in pain to forfeit 6 s. 8 d. for every Cask of honey sold or put to sale and not so marked VIII None shall fill sell or put to sale any Cask of honey for a Barrel Kilderkin or Firkin unless they contain as followeth viz. the Barrel 32 gallons wine-measure the Kilderkin 16 and the Firkin 8 in pain to forfeit for every half gallon so lacking 5 s. together with the Cask and Honey therein contained to be divided as before IX This Act as to the marking of Wax shall not extend to any selling the Wax of their own Bees in open Markets nor to any servant mingling or corruptiwg Wax by the commandment of his Master so as he will confess the same X. None shall counterfeit anothers mark nor stamp therewith without the owners consent in pain to forfeit for every such offence 5 s. to be divided as before And in case he be not able to pay it to be set upon the Pillory in the next Market-Town to the place where he offends and to suffer three months imprisonment without bail VVears * I. Magna Carta 23.9 H. 3. All Wears shall be put down by Thames and Medway and throughout all England save onely by the Sea-coasts II. Stat. de Pannis 4.25 E. 3. All Gorces Mills Wears Stanks Stakes and Kiddles set up in the time of E. 1. and since whereby Ships and Boats are disturbed to pass in Rivers as they were wont shall be utterly pulled down never to be renewed And hereupon Writs shall issue to the Sheriffs of the places where need shall require to survey and inquire and thereof to do execution Justices also shall be thereupon assigned as shall be needful * III. Stat. 45 E. 3.2 The Statute of Cloth 4.25 E. 3. shall be put in due execution and if any such annoyance be done it shall be pulled down by due Process according to the said Statute IV. If any shall repair any such annoyance and be thereof attainted he shall incur the pain of 100 marks to the King to be levied by estreats of the Exchequer The like Law shall be for annoyance made by enhancing such Wears Mills Stanks Stakes and Kiddles as by the new levying of them V. Stat. 1. H. 4.12 The said Statute of 25 E. 3.4 and 45 E. 2. shall be put in due execution VI. Commissions shall be made to sufficient men to be Justices in every County where need shall be to survey and keep the waters and great Rivers there to correct the defaults and to put the said Statutes in due execution as well by their Survey advice and discretion as by Enquests both within franchises and without as need shall be and to hear and determine the things aforesaid Also to survey the Wears Mills Stanks Stakes and Kiddles levied before the time of E. 1. and to correct pull down and amend such of them as they shall find too much enhaunced as straightned saving alwayes a reasonable substance thereof VII If any such nusances be adjudged and awarded by the said Justices fit to be pulled down and amended the owner of the freehold thereof shall make thereof execution at his own charge within half a year after notice thereof given to him in pain of 100 Marks to be paid to the King by estreats of the Exchequer And he that shall cause them to be repaired enhaunced or straightened against the said judgement being thereof convict shall also incur the pain of 100 Marks to be paid as aforesaid Howbeit if any shall finde himself grieved by the execution of this Act upon complaint he shall be relieved VIII Stat. 4. H. 4.11 The Statutes of 25 E. 3.4.45 E. 2. and 1 H. 4.12 shall be duly put in execution IX Commissions shall be awarded to certain Justices and others in every County where need shall be to inquire of offenders against the said Statutes and to punish them by fine at their discretions saving to the King the penalties comprised in the said Statutes X. The estreats of such fines shall be delivered by the Justices to the Sheriff by Indenture who shall there outpay to every Justice 4 s. for every day that he shall execute such Commission and the Sheriff is to be allowed it again upon his accompt in the Exchequer XI Stat. 1. H. 5.2 All the aforesaid Statutes are confirmed and ordered to be put in due execution XII Stat. 12. E. 4.7 All the said Statutes are a gain confirmed And whereby award of any of the said Commissioners assigned according to the said Statute of 1 H. 4.12 it is found that such Wears Fish-garths Mills Mildams Milstankes Locks Ebbing-wears Kiddles Hecks or Flood-gates are made levied raised straightned or enlarged against the said Statute if the offenders therein being duly warned thereof by the Sheriff by Scire facias do not within three months after such warning duly return such default they shall forfeit 100 marks to be paid as by the said Statute is ordained and also for every month after the said three months that the said default is not reformed 100 marks more to be divided betwixt the King and the Prosecutor The Heir also or the Assignee of such offender shall likewise forfeit 100 marks for every month that he continues such disturbances to be divided as aforesaid ☞ Weights and Measures I. Magna Charta 25.9 H. 3. One measure of Wine shall be throughout the Realm one measure of Ale and one measure of Corn viz. the quarter of London and one bredth of dyed cloth Rusfet and Haberjects viz. two yards within the lists and it shall be of weights as it is of measures II. Ashsa Pants Cervitiae 5 1 H. 3. By this Statute the Assize of bread was rated viz. when a quarter of wheat should be sold for 12 d. wastel bread of a farthing a
Mayors and chief Officers shall at least once every year view all measures and weights within their jurisdictions and break or burn them which they find defective and also inflict punishment upon the offenders viz. for the first offence 6 s. 8 d. for the second 13 s. 4 d. and for the third 20 s. and besides adjudg them to the Pillory LX. Two Justices of Peace one Quorum have authority as well by examination as inquiry to hear and determine the defaults of Mayors and other head Officers and also of buyers and sellers contrary to this Act and to set fines and amerciaments upon the offenders at their discretion and the defective weights and measures are to be forfeited and burnt LXI Eight bushels of corn raised and stricken shall be accounted a Quarter 14 l. a stone of wooll and 26 stone a sack Howbeit this Act shall not extend to any person selling or buying by water-measure within Ship-board whereof every bushel shall contain five pecks raised and stricken LXII Within the Cinque-Ports the Lord Warden or his Lievtenant shall order the weights and measures LXIII Stat. 12 H. 7.5 A Bushel shall contain eight gallons of wheat and every gallon 8 pounds of wheat Troy-weight and every pound 12 ounces and every ounce 20 Sterlings or penny weights every Sterling shall weigh 32 grains of wheat that grew in the midst of the ear of wheat and a Standard for the Kings Treasury is to be made according to this Assize LXIV Whereas weights and measures set down to Cities and Boroughs last year by the Stat. of 11 H. 7.4 were found defective others more perfect shall be sent thither at the charge of the said Cities and Towns according to which all other weights and measures shall be regulated upon the pains in the said Statute contained LXV Stat. 28 H. 8.14 in fine The Statute of 1 R. 3.13 and all other Statutes made for the due gauging and measuring of Wine Oyl Honey and other Liquors shall be duly put in execution LXVI Every Gauger shall duly gauge all the said Vessels and mark upon the head of each of them the true content thereof in pain to forfeit to the buyer thereof the quadruple value of that it wants besides costs of suit The Merchant also shall recompence the buyer what it wants according to the value of the vessel bought in pain to forfeit to the buyer the double value of such vessel sold together with costs of suit VVhite Ashes * I. Stat. 2 3. E. 6.26 None shall ship lade carry or convey any White Ashes towards the parts beyond Sea in pain to forfeit for every bushel 6 s. 8 d. to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor VVhitegate I. Stat. 33 H. 8.32 The Church of Whitegate in Cheshire shall be a Parish Church and no part of the Parish of Over VVild-fowl * I. Stat. 25 H. 8.11 None shall destroy or take away the eggs of any Wild-fowl in pain to forfeit for every egg of a Crane or Bustard so taken or destroyed 20 d. of a Bittern Hern or Shoveland 8 d. and of a Mallard Tele or other Wild fowl 1 d. to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor And the Justices of Peace have power to enquire hear and determine offences of this kind as they use to do in cases of trespass VVills I. Merton 2.20 H. 3. Widows may bequeath the crop of their ground as well of their dowers as other lands saving to the Lords of the Fee all such services as be due for their dowers or their tenements II. Stat. 32 H. 8.1 Every person having Mannors Lands Tenements or Hereditaments holden in soccage or of the nature of soccage-tenure and not having any such Mannors Lands c. holden of the King by Knight-service Soccage Tenure in chief or of the nature of Soccage-tenure in chief nor of any other person by Knight-service shall have power to give dispose will and devise as well by his last Will and Testament in writing or otherwise by any act executed in his life all such Mannors Lands c. at his pleasure III. Every person having Mannors Lands c. holden of the King in Soccage or of the nature of Soccage in chief and having any other Mannors Lands c. holden of any other person in Soccage or of the nature of Soccage and not having any Mannors Lands c. holden of the King or any other by Knight-service shall have power to give will dispose and devise as well by his last Will and Testament in writing as otherwise by any act executed in his life all such Mannors Lands c. or any of them at his pleasure IV. Howbeit all such primer seisins reliefs fines for alienation and all other rights and duties for tenures in soccage or in the nature of soccage in chief as have been heretofore used are saved to the King and the said Mannors Lands c. are to be taken had and sued out of the Kings hands by the person or persons to whom they shall be so disposed willed or devised in like manner as hath been used by any heir or heirs before the making of this Statute V. Every person having Mannors Lands c. of estate in inheritance holden of the King in chief by Knight service or of the nature of Knight service in chief hath power by his last Will in writing or by any other Act executed in his life to give dispose will or assign two parts thereof in three parts to be divided or else so much thereof as shall amount to the yearly value of two parts thereof in three parts to be divided in certainty and by special divisions that it may be known in severalty for the advancement of his wife preferment of his children and payment of his debts or otherwise at his pleasure VI. Here also the custody wardship and primer seisin or any of them as the case shall require of as much of such mannors lands c. as shall amount to the clear yearly value of the third part there of As also all fines for alienation upon such alteration of the Freehold or inheritance are saved to the King VII Every person having Mannors lands c. of estate or Inheritance holden of the King in chief by knight-service and having other Mannors lands c. holden of the King or any other by knight-service or otherwise hath power to give dispose will or assign by will in writing or otherwise by Act executed in his life two parts thereof in three parts to be divided or so much thereof as shall amount to the yearly value of two parts thereof to be severed as aforesaid for the advancement of his Wife preferment of his children and payment of his debts or otherwise at his pleasure VIII Here likewise the custody Wardships primer seisin and fines for alienations are saved to the King as before IX Every person having mannors lands c. of estate of inheritance holden of any other Lord by
Knight-service and other Lands in Soccage or of the nature of Soccage may give dispose or assure by will or otherwise by Act executed in his life two parts of the knight-service land or so much thereof as shall amount to the yearly value of two parts as aforesaid and also all the soccage-land at his pleasure saving to such Lord for his custody and wardship so much of the knight-service land as shall amount to the yearly value of the third part thereof X. Every person having mannors lands c. holden of the King by Knight-service and not in chief or any mannors lands c. holden of the King by Knight-service and not in chief and other mannors lands c. holden of any other person by knight-service and also other mannors lands c. holden of any other person in soccage or in the nature of Soccage may give dispose will devise and assure by his last Will or otherwise by act executed in his life two parts of the said Knight-service-Land or so much thereof as shall amount to two parts of the yearly value thereof as aforesaid and all the soccage-land at his will and pleasure Howbeit here also the custody and Wardship of so much of the said Knight-service mannors lands c. as shall amount to the yearly value of the third part thereof are saved to the King and other Lords respectively and if the King or other Lord have not in this case a full third part set out for them they may respectively take into their possession so much of the other two parts as will make it a full third part XI Provided that all persons shall sue liveries for possessions reversions or remainders and pay reliefs and heriots as they did before the making of this Act. XII Fines for alienations shall be paid in Chancery upon Writs of entry in the Post for common recoveries suffered of any Mannors Lands c. holden of the King in chief in like manner as upon alienations of such Mannors Lands c. by fine or feoffment Howbeit no other fine shall be paid there for any such Writs but only such fines for alienation XIII Where two or more hold any Mannors Lands c. of the King by Knight-service joyntly to them and the heirs of one of them and he that hath the inheritance dyeth his heir being within age the King shall have the Ward and Marriage of such Heir the life of the freeholder or Freeholders notwithstanding saving to every Woman her Interest of Dower in such lands to be assigned out of the two parts thereof severed from the third part as abovesaid and not otherwise and saving also to the King the reversions of all such tenants by joynt-tenure and Dower after the death of such tenants in case they happen to dye during the nonage of the Kings Ward XIV Stat. 34.35 H. 8.5 Where the Statute of 32 H. 8.1 mentioneth mannors lands c. of inheritance it shall be expounded and taken of estates in fee-simple XV. Every person having a sole estate in fee-simple or seized in co-parcenery or in common in fee-simple in any Mannors Lands tenements rents or other hereditaments in possession reversion or remainder and having no Mannors lands c. holden of the King or of any other by Knight-service may give dispose will or devise to any person or persons except bodies politick and corporate by his last Will and Testament in writing or by Act executed in his life by himself solely or by himself and others joyntly severally or particularly or by all those wayes or any of them as much as in him of right is all his said mannors lands tenements rents and hereditaments or any of them or any rents commons or other profits out of the same or any parcel thereof at his free will and pleasure XVI Every person having such an estate or seized as aforesaid of or in any mannors lands rents c. in possession reversion or remainder or of or in any rents or services incident to any reversion or remainder holden of the King by Knight-service in chief or of the nature of Knight-service in chief may give dispose will or assign to any person or persons except bodies politick and corporate by his last Will and Testament in writing or by an Act executed in his life by himself solely or by himself and others joyntly severally or particularly or by all those wayes or any of them as much as in him of right is two parts as well of all the said Mannors lands c. as of all other rents and hereditaments or of any of them or any rents commons profits or commodities out of or to be perceived of the same two parts or out of any parcel thereof in three parts to be divided or as much thereof as shall amount to the yearly value of two parts thereof in three parts to be divided of what person or persons soever they be holden at his free will and pleasure XVII Such Will so declared shall be good for two parts of the said Mannors lands c. although it be made of the whole or more then the two parts thereof the said division to be made by the devisor or owner of the said Mannors lands c. by will in writing or otherwise in writing and in default thereof by Commission out of the Court of Wards upon inquiry of the true value thereof by the oaths of 12 men and upon return thereof in the same Court the division shall be made by the Master of the Wards if the said Master and parties cannot otherwise agree upon the division and the issues and profits of the two parts shall be restored to them that shall have right thereunto from the death of the owner or deviser XVIII Every person being seised solely in co-parcenery or in common as aforesaid of any mannors lands rents c. in possession reversion or remainder or of any â—ents or services incident to any reversion or remainder holden of the King by Knight-service and not in chief or of any other person by Knight-service may give dispose will or devise to any person except to bodies politick by his last Will and Testament in writing or by act executed in his life solely or joyntly as aforesaid two parts thereof or any rents common or profits to be perceived out of the same two parts or out of any part thereof c. And such Will shall be good for such two parts albeit it be made of the whole lands so holden or of more then the said two parts and shall also be good for all lands not holden in Knight-service and for all rents commons and other profits to be perceived out of the same XIX Here also the division of the third part is to be made as before where it concerns the Kings Interest but where it concerns other Lords the division shall be by Commission out of the Chancery if such Lords and the parties in the mean time cannot agree
thereupon XX. The savings in this Act and in that of 32 H. 8.1 of custody wardship relief and primer seisin to the King and of custody and wardship to other Lords shall be expounded thus That the King shall have for his full third part such mannors lands and tenements as shall descend as well in fee-tail as in fee-simple to the heir of the person that made such Will or disposition as aforesaid and that the will or gift of the two parts shall be good in Law albeit the will or gift be made of all the fee-simple lands or the more part thereof Howbeit if the King have not a full third part left him he shall take out of the two parts so much as shall make it up to be severed by commission as aforesaid and such advantage also is given to other Lords for their third parts and the like shall both the King and they do in case their third parts or any parcel of them be evicted from them or determined XXI A Pardon of alienation must be sued by those to whom lands are devised for which they shall pay a third part of the value of the lands holden in chief and this Act shall be sufficient warrant for the Lord Chancellor to grant such pardons under the Great Seal without further suit to be made to the King for the same XXII Wills or Testaments of mannors lands c. made by femes covert Infants Idiots or persons of non sane memory shall not be good in Law XXIII If any person or persons shall by will or act executed make any estate for years life or lives with one remainder over in see or with divers remainders over for term of life years or in tail with a remainder over in fee-simple or any other estates conditions mesnalties tenures or conveyances by fraud and covin to the intent to defraud the King of his Prerogative primer seisin livery relief wardship marriages or rights or any other Lords of their wardships reliefs heriots or other profits and such estates or other conveyances be found by office to be so made by covin fraud or deceit In this case the King shall enjoy his Prerogatives and profits aforesaid according to this and the said former Act notwithstanding such estates or conveyances until such office be annulled by traverse or otherwise Also other Lords shall have their remedy in such cases for their wardships by writ of right of ward and shall distrain and make avowry or conusance by themselves or their Bailiffs for their reliefs heriots and other profits as if no such estate had been made Howbeit the right and title of the donees feoffees lessees and devisees thereof against the devisors and his heirs after the interest of the King and other Lords determined are saved XXIV Provided that every person from whom the King or other Lord shall take any mannors lands c. for their third part or to make it up may have relief in Chancery against every person who shall be intituled by any such will or gift to the other two parts to have such contribution for the same as the Lord Chancellor or Keeper shall think convenient VVines I. The Statute of Glocester 15.6 E. 1. The Mayor and Bailiffs now Sheriffs of London before the coming of the Barons which should be at their rising after Candlemas term as appears by the 14. Chapter of this Statute shall inquire of Wine sold against the Assize and shall present it before them at their coming and then they shall be amerced whereas they were wont to tarry until the coming of the Justices Obsolete * II. Stat. 4. E. 3.12 None shall sell Wines but at a reasonable price according to the price at the Ports from whence they come and the expence of their carriage to the places where they are sold Tryal shall be made of such Wines twice a year viz. at Easter and Michaelmas and Officers if need require by the Lords of Towns and their Bailiffs and likewise by Mayors and Bailiffs and all corrupt Wines shall be poured out and the vessel broken Also the Chancellor Treasurer Justices of the Benches and Justices of Assize shall have power to inquire of Mayors Bailiffs and Ministers of Towns that do not observe this Ordinance and to punish them as reason requires * III. Stat. 27. E. 3. Stat. 1. cap. 5. No English Merchant shall forestal Gascoign Wines nor buy them of any Gascoign or other to pay in England for any greater price then they are commonly sold at in Gascoign because of Prest peril of the Sea and by any other colour in pain of life and member and to forfeit their Wines Goods and Chattels to the King and their lands to the chief Lords But here the felony and forfeiture of laws are repealed by 37 E. 3.16 Ob. IV. Cap. 6. Gascoign Merchants and other strangers may bring their Wines to what Port of England they please so as the Kings Butler may make purveyance for Wines of Aliens making payment for them within 40 days Ob. V. Cap. 7. No English Merchant shall buy Wines in Gascoign before the Vintage Nor then but at Burdeaux and Bayon upon the pain mentioned in the 5th Chapter Put that as to the sâ— loâ—y and forseiture of Lands is repealed by 37 E. 3.16 as aforesaid Obsolete * VI. Stat. 37. E. 3.16 The felony and forfeiture of lands inflicted by 27 E. 3.5 7. are repealed and inquiry shall be yearly made within the Kings dominions in Gascoigne of Couchers of England who lie there to buy Wines Obsolete VII Stat. 38. E. 3.10 A confirmation of the Statutes made for wines Obsolete VIII Stat. 38. E. 3.11 All Merchants Denizens that be not Artificers may go into Gascoign to fetch wines and Aliens may bring wines into this Realm IX Stat. 43 E. 3.2 English Irish and Welsh-men being not Artificers may fetch wine in Gascoigne so as they find sureties to buy 100 Tun of their own goods and to bring the same into England Ireland or Wales X. Stat. 6. R. 2. Stat. 1.7 Sweet wines shall be sold in England at the price that Gascoign and Rhenish wines are sold for and not above in pain to forfeit the same XI Stat. 23 H. 6.18 No new impositions shall be laid upon them that buy wines in Gascoign and Guienne by any of the Kings Officers in those parts in pain of 20 l. and treble damages Obsolete * XII Stat 28. H. 8.14 The Lord Chancellor Treasurer President of the Council Privy Seal and the two chief Justices or five four or three of them have power at their discretions to set the prices of all kinds of wines viz. of the But Tun Pipe Hogshead Puncheon Tierce Barrel or Runlet when they shall be sold in grosse so as they cause the prices so set to be written and openly proclaimed in Chancery in the Term-time or else in the City Burrough or town where any such wines are sold in grosse XIII None shall sell wine
otherwise then according to the prices so set and proclaimed as aforesaid in pain to forfeit 40 l. for every vessel otherwise sold to be divided in a Corporation betwixt the King and the Head Rulers there but out of a Corporation betwixt the King and the Prosecutor XIV Justices of Peace and Head Officers have power to hear and determine the defaults of all such as sell wine in grosse or by retail contrary to this Act. XV. Stat. 32 H. 8.23 The great Officers appointed by the Statute of 28 H. 8.14 to set prices upon wines shall so set them between the 20 day of November and the last day of December and at no time else and none that sell wines either in grosse or by retail shall sell them above those prices upon the penalties in the said Statute of 28 H. 8. contained XVI If any refuse to sell their wines accordingly In London the Mayor Recorder and two ancient Aldermen being no Vintners and in other places the Mayor Bailiffs Aldermen or other Officers whereof the chief Officer is to be one may enter the houses of such persons and sell their wines at the prices so assessed as aforesaid ☞ XVII Stat. 7. E. 6.5 None shall utter wine by retail in any other places then in Cities Burroughs Port Towns or Market Towns or in Gravesend Sittingborn Tuxford or Bagshot in pain to forfeit ten pounds for every day that they sell Wine otherwise XVIII None shall utter wine by retail in any City Burrough or Corporation but by licence of the most part of the Common Council Aldermen Burgesses or Communalty there under their common seal nor in any City Burrough Port-Town or Market-Town not corporate or in Gravesend Sittingborn or Bagshot without license of the Justices of Peace of the County in Sessions under their seal in pain to forfeit 5 l. for every day that they sell wine otherwise which said Officers Communalty and Justices have power to continue or change such licences at their discretions but shall not license above two in one place in pain to forfeit 5 l. a piece except in these hereafter following in which it shall be lawful to license more then two viz. in London 40 York 3 Norwich 4 Westminster 3 Bristol 6 Lincolâ— 3 Hull 4 Shrewsbury 3 Exeter 4 Salisbury 3 Glocester 4 Westchester 4 Hereford-East 3 Worcester 3 Southampton 3 Canterbury 4 Isswich 3 Winchester 3 Oxford 3 Cambridge 4 Colchester 3 Newcastle 4 XIX None shall sell or utter wine by retail to be spent in his or their Mansion-house or in any other place in their tenure by any colour craft or engine in pain of 10 l. XX. The abovesaid forfeiture shall be divided betwixt the King and the Prosecutor XXI Justices of Peace within every County and Corporation in Sessions Stewards in Leets and Sheriffs in their turns have power to enquire by the oaths of 12 men of all offences committed against this Act in which case the forfeitures which shall thereupon grow due shall be divided betwixt the King and the poor of the Town or place where the presentment shall be found XXII This Act shall not prejudice the liberties of either of the Universities nor charge any person offending unless the suit be prosecuted within a year XXIII Stat. 12 Car. 2. cap. 25. None shall sell or utter wines by retail upon pain to forfeit 5 l. the one moyety to the King the other to him that shall sue for the same XXIV The King may grant Commission to two or more persons who may license and authorise the selling of Wine by retail according to the rules and directions in this Act and not otherwise XXV Such persons Commissionated shall be called the Kings Agents for granting wine Licenses and may grant Licenses not exceeding 21 years if the party licensed so long live under a Rent yearly but no fine to be paid XXVI Licenses shall be granted onely â—â— such persons as use the Trade of selling Wines by retail or to the Landlord of the house and may not be assigned nor shall indempnifie any against the penalties of this Act save the first taker XXVII They may appoint Officers for managing that service so as their Sallaries exceed not 6 d. in the pound of the yearly Revenue arisiâ—â—◠〈◊〉 XXVIII The said Revenue shall be paid into the Exchequer and not to be charged with any gift or Pension and the Agents shall every Michaelmas Term return into the Exchequer what Licenses they have granted and the Rents reserved and paid and the arrears to the end Process may issue for the same XXIX Proviso not to extend to prejudice any priviledges of the two Universities nor to prejudice the priviledges of the Society of Vintners London nor any other Town Corporate nor the Burrough of St. Alboas in their priviledges granted by Letters Pattents of Queen Elizabeth for maintenance of the Free-School there XXX No Officer appointed by the King for this service shall receive any Fees or rewards for the same other then 5 s. for a License 4 d. for an Acquittance and 6 d. for a Bond upon pain of 10 l. one moyety to the King the other to the person that will sue for the same XXXI None shall abuse or mix any wines with any other Ingredients upon pain of forfeiture of 100 l. by every Merchant Wine-Cooper or other selling wines in grosse And 40 l. by every person selling wines by retail for such mixing corrupting or abusing of wines the one moyety to the King the other moyety to the person that shall sue for the same XXXII No Canary wines Muskadel or Alegant shall be sold within England Wales or Berwick by retail for above 18 d. the quart No Gascoigne or French wines for above 8 d. the quart No Rhenish wines for above 12 d. the quart and so proportionably for more or less quantity upon pain of 5 l. forfeiture for every Statute quart c. or other measure sold for more the one moyety to the King the other moyety to him that shall sue for the same XXXIII Provided the Lord Chancellor c. may set the prices of wines yearly or alter the same and in default of such setting of prizes the Rates set by this Act to continue under the penalties recoverable as aforesaid XXXIV See Post-Office Numb 4. Witnesse I. Stat. 12. E. 2.2 When a deed or other writing is denyed in Court wherein witnesses are named processes shall be awarded to cause them to appear and if they come not at the great distress returned or the return be that they have nothing or that they cannot be found yet the Enquest shall proceed but if the witnesses appear at the great distress and the Enquest for some cause remain untaken the witnesses shall have like day given as is assigned for the taking of the Enquest when if they appear not the issues first returned upon them shall be forfeit and the taking of the Enquest shall not be deferred because of their
absence neither yet for the absence of witnesses dwelling in a Franchise where the Kings writ runs not II. Stat. 5. El. 9. Pars inde None served with process out of a Court of Record to restifie as a witness being tendered convenient charges and having no reasonable let shall therein make default in pain to forfeit to the party grieved 10 l. and besides to yield him such further recompence as the Judge of the same Court shall think fit according to the damage sustained which said sums shall be by him recovered in any Court of Record by Action of debt in which no wager essoin c. shall be allowed ☞ Wood. * I. Stat. 35. H. 8.17 In every several Wood called Copice or Underwood which shall be felled at 24 years growth or under there shall be left unfelled for every acre thereof 12 Standils of Oak and in case there shall not be so many Oaks that number shall be made up of Elm Ash Aspe or Beech which Standils or Storers shall not be cut down until they shall bear ten Inches square within 3 foot of the ground in pain that every owner of such woods shall forfeit for every Standil not so left 3 s. 4 d. and also for every such Standil so left and afterwards cut down as much Both which forfeitures shall be divided betwixt the King and the Prosecutor II. Underwoods felled at 14 years growth or under shall during 4 years next after the 20. of April after their felling be preserved from destruction of Cattel in pain that the owner thereof shall forfeit for every rood thereof unfenced for every month 3 s. 4 d. And underwoods above 14 years growth and under 24. being so felled shall during 6 years next after the 20 of April after such felling be so preserved as aforesaid upon the like pain III. None shall convert into Pasture or Tillage any such underwood or Copice containing two Acres or above and being two furlongs distant from the house of the owner thereof or from the house whereunto such wood doth appertain in pain to forfeit 40 s. for every Acre so converted IV. The owner of Copices above twenty four years growth shall at the felling thereof leave 12 such Standils of Oak or otherwise of Elm Ash Beech or Asp as aforesaid in pain to forfeit 6 s. 8 d. for every Standil not so left And shall not cut them down before they are of two years growth in pain of 6 s. 8 d. for every one so cut down And farther shall preserve such underwoods seven years after their felling from the destruction of Cattel by fencing in pain to forfeit for every rood thereof unfenced for every month 3 s. 4 d. V. Howbeit the owner of such underwoods may fell such Standils as aforesaid for his own use for building repairing inclosing and maintaining of houses orchards or gardens or for pailing railing or inclosing of Parks Forests Chases or other grounds or for making or repairing of Water-works Dams Bridges Floodgates Ships or other Vessels notwithstanding this Act. VI. Where there is such a Wood or Copice wherein others have common the Lord owner of the soil shall not fell or cut down the same except to his own use before he and the Commoners shall agree in the setting out of a fourth part thereof to be severally inclosed for the Lords use And in case they cannot agree thereupon two Justices of Peace appointed by the more part of the Justices in Sessions shall have power to call together twelve of the Commoners and Inhabitants there and with the Lords and their consent to set out the fourth part thereof to be severally inclosed by the said Lord within one month after and then to be felled at his pleasure and also to be subject to the aforesaid laws of other Copices upon such penalties as aforesaid Onely if any Beast be suffered to come into such fourth part within seven years after they are felled the owner of such cattel shall forfeit for every such beast 4 d. And if the owner of such wood or Copice cut down any trees or underwoods there contrary to the form aforesaid he shall forfeit for every tree so cut down 6 s. 8 d. VII The said forfeitures are to be recovered in any Court of Record and to be divided betwixt the King and the Prosecutor VIII Here during the said seven years next after such felling of such fourth part the Commoners shall be excluded for commoning therein so also shall the Lord be debarred to common in the residue But after the said seven years expired both the Lord and Commoners may intercommon in the whole as they did before the division IX Provided that every one may fell and inclose all such his copice or underwoods in wast grounds as before this time have used to be inclosed and preserved for the maintenance of wood and underwood notwithstanding this Act. X. The Commoners also in case the said Lord do not fell his fourth part within four months after such division may common in the said part until it be felled XI This Act shall not extend to Underwoods in the wildes of Kent Surrey and Sussex save onely to the common Woods there XII Neither shall it extend to any Timber-trees growing within two miles of the Sea in Cornwell dead at the top or taken by the Kings Commission Neither shall any offender be punishable by this Act unless he be prosecuted within one year after the offence committed XIII None shall break or destroy any fence or hedge made for the saving of any such Woods or Underwoods in pain of 10 s. Neither shall any suffer his Swine of the age of 10 weeks or above to go or run in any such Grounds or Woods unringed or unpegged in pain to forfeit for them 4 d. a piece which said forfeitures in the Kings Woods shall be divided betwixt the King and the finder Bur in other woods betwixt the owner of the field and the Prosecutor XIV Underwoods in a Park shall be preserved by fencing onely 4. years after the felling thereof XV. If such Woods happen to be destroyed by the means of a stranger and not by the owner himself or by his neglect the Stranger shall be subject to the penalties of this Act and not the Owner XVI Yearling Colts and Calves may be put into such Woods within two years after the felling thereof XVII Stat. 1. El. 15. None shall convert or imploy to Coal or other fuel for the making of Iron any Timber-tree or trees of Oak Beech or Ash of the bredth of a foot square at the Stubs and growing within 14 miles of the Sea or of any part of Thames Severn Wye Humber Dee Tine Tees Trent or other Navigable River in pain to forfeit 40 s. for every Tree so converted to be divided betwixt the King and the Prosecutor XVIII This Act shall not extend to Sussex the wild of Kent or to the Parishes of Charlewood Newdigate or Leigh
distress to commit the party to the Goal at his own will there to remain one moneth without bail XXXI Provided no person be questioned for any offence within this Act unless within 6. weeks after the offence committed ☞ VVoolls I. Stat. 18 E. 3. Stat. 2.3 Every man as well stranger as other may buy Woolls as they can agree with the seller thereof II. Statutum Stapul Cap. 12. None shall transport Woolls Leather or Woolfels to Berwick or elsewhere into Scotland neither shall any sell Wooll Woolfels or Leather to any Scotchman or to any other to be transported into Scotland upon the pains contained in the third Article of this Statute which see in Merchants * III. Stat. 31 E. 3.2 No wools shall be bought by fraud to abate the price thereof upon grievous forfeiture also balances and weights for wools viz. of the sack half sack and quarter pound half pound and quarter shall be sent to all the Sheriffs of England according to which every person shall make theirs without fee or reward and none shall buy or sell by any other weight in pain to be fined at the Kings will IV. Stat. 31 E. 3.8 No buyer of wools shall make any other refuse of wools then hath been heretofore used viz. of cote gare and villain fleeces and every sack shall contain 16 stone and the stone 14 pound according to the Standard of the Exchequer also all wools fels and leather bought in the Countrey shall be brought to the staples and there shall remain 15 dayes at least and those that cannot be sold in that time shall be brought to the Ports ordained for the staple to be transported beyond Sea paying the due Customs and Subsidies viz. for a sack of wool 50 s. for 300 woolfels 50 s. and for a last of leather 100 s. V. No wools vendible shall be lodged shewed or sold within 3. miles of the Staple Howbeit every one but a Merchant may lodge shew and sell his wools being of his own growing in his own house or elsewhere at his pleasure VI. Stat. 31 E. 3.9 The Chancellor and Treasurer with the advice of others of the Kings Council shall have power to defer the transportation of wools when they see it needful VII Stat. 34 E. 3.19 No Custom or Subsidy shall be paid for Canvas to pack wool in VIII Stat. 36 E. 3.11 All Merchants may transport wools without restraint and no Subsidy or other charge shall be from henceforth set or granted upon wools by Merchants or others without assent in Parliament IX Stat. 38 E. 3. Stat. 1.1.6 A repeal of the Felony imposed by the Statute of the Staple Cap. 3.27 E. 3. which see in Merchants for transporting wools c. by Englishmen but the forfeiture of lands and goods shall stand X. Stat. 43 E. 3.1 Whereas the Staple of wools c. hath been holden at Calice since the first of March Anno 37 E. 3. That staple shall be wholly put out and the staple shall be holden in these places following viz. at Newcastle Kingston upon Hull Saint Buttolph â—lias Boston Yarmouth Quinborough Westminster Chichester Winchester Exeter and Bristll and the staples of Ireland and Wales shall be kept at the places where they were first ordained Obsolete XI Stat. 45 E. 3.4 No imposition or charge shall be put upon wools woolfels or leather other then the custom and subsidie granted to the King without assent of Parliament XII Stat. 13 R 2.9 pars inde None shall buy or sell wool at more weight then at 14 pounds to the stone in pain to forfeit the double to the party grieved and to make fine to the King XIII None Alien or Denizen shall make any other refuse of wool but Cot Gare or Villein XIV None shall buy wools by these words good packing or the like in pain that the Broker shall suffer half a years imprisonment and the buyer shall make fine to the King and recompence the party grieved his double damages neither shall any cause wools to be cocketed but in the owners name in pain to forfeit the same XV. Stat. 2 H. 5. Stat. 2.6 Merchandise of the Staple viz. wools fels leather lead orâ—tin shall not be transported beyond Sea without the Kings licence until they be first brought to the staple in pain to forfeit the same Obsolete XVI Stat. 8 H. 5.2 Every Merchant-stranger buying wools in England to convey them to the West-parts or elsewhere and not coming to the staple to sell them there shall bring to the Master of the Mint for every sack an ounce of Gold Bullion and for every 3. pieces of tin another such ounce of Bullion or the value in silver Bullion in pain to forfeit such wool and tin or the value thereof to the King Obsolete XVII Stat. 8 H. 6.22 No Alien shall cause any wools which he intends to convey out of the Realm to be forced clacked or bearded in pain to forfeit the same together with the double value thereof and besides to be imprisoned XVIII Every Wool-packer shall make good and due packing and neither he nor any other shall make any inwinding within the fleece at the rolling thereof nor put therein any looks pelt-wool tar sand earth glass or dirt in pain that the party grieved shall have his action of Trespass and deceit against such offender at the common Law XIX Stat. 14 H. 6 5. Wools and all other Merchandize in Creeks to be transported beyond Sea shall be forfeited whereof the King shall have the one moyety and the finder the other Obsolete * XX. Stat. 23 H. 8.17 None shall winde any fleece of wool not sufficiently rivered or washed nor winde therein any Clay Lead Stones Sand Tails deceitful locks cot calls comber lambs wool or any other thing whereby the fleece may be more weighty to the deceit of the buyer in pain that the seller of any such deceitful wool shall forfeit for every such fleece 6 d. to be divided betwixt the King and the finder XXI This Act shall not extend to such Counties where the Inhabitants have not customably used to river or wash their sheep before they be shorn nor to any persons who have used to sell their wool by tail or number of the fleeces and not by weight XXII Stat. 37 H. 8.15 All persons are restrained to buy wools in Norfolk and divers other Counties there mentioned except merchants to convey them to the Staple or others to convert them into Yarn Hats Girdles or Cloth But this Statute is now expired XXIII Stat. 1 E. 6.6 Every person dwelling in Norfolk or Norwich may buy wools of Norfolk growth as well as they might have done before the Statute of 37 H. 8.15 so as they sell or retail the same again in some open market or place in Norfolk or Norwich to some person or persons dwelling also there that will there spin the same XXIV Stat. 2 3 P. M. 13. Any inhabitant of Halifax may buy wools otherwise then by
the Chancery in one case a Writ is found and in another case falling under like law and requiring like remedy there is found none the Clerks of the Chancery shall agree in making the Writ or the Plaintiffs may adjourn it untill the next Parliament and then the cases being written in which they cannot agree let them refer themselves to the next Parliament where by the consent of men learned in the Law a Writ shall be framed lest the Kings Court should fail to administer Justice to complainants II. West 2.49 13 E. 1. Pars inde Where the Law faileth lest Suitors should depart from the Kings Court without remedy Writs shall be provided in their cases III. Stat. 6 R. 2. Stat. 1.2 If in Writs of debt accompt and the like it shall be declared that the contract thereof was made in another County then is contained in the original Writ such Writ shall be abated Vid. Title Arrests Numb 4. Yarn I. Stat. â— H. 6.23 NOne shall export any Thrums or Woollen Yarn under colour of Thrums in pain to forfeit the double value thereof York I. Stat. 29 H. 6.3 All Letters Parents granted to Citizens of York to be exempt of the offices of Mayoralty Sherifwick Chamberlain Collector of Dismes and Quinzims and Citizen for the Parliament shall be void and the Citizen who purchaseth or taketh such exemption shall forfeit 40 l. to the King and Mayor and Citizens of York II. Stat. 34 35 H. 8.10 An Act for making of Coverlets within York and none shall be made to be put to sale in Yorkshire but onely in the Town of York together with divers other good provisions touching that subject For which see the Statute at large The New ACTS lately made at Oxon. Anno 17º Caroli Secundi Regis Abridged and here added by way of APPENDIX Non-conformists I. Stat. 17 Car. 2. Cap. 1. apud Oxon. ENacted That all Parsons Vicars Curates Lecturers and other persons in or pretending to serve in Holy Orders and all Stipendaries or other persons who have been possessed of any Ecclesiastical or Spiritual Promotion and who have not declared their assent and subscribed the Declaration mentioned in the ACT of 14 Car. 2. For Uniformity of Publique Prayers c. And shall not take and subscribe the Oath following I A. B. Do swear That it is not lawfull upon any pretence what soever to take up Arms against the King And that I do abhor that Trayterous Position of taking Arms by his Authority against his Person or against those that are Commissionated by him in pursuance of such Commissions And that I will not at any time endeavour any alteration of Government either in Church or State II. And all such persons who shall take upon them to preach in any unlawful assembly conventicle or meeting under colour or pretence of any exercise of Religion contrary to the Laws and Statutes of this Kingdom shall not at any time after the 24th of March 1665 unless in passing upon the Road come or be within five miles of any City or Town Corporate or Borough that sends Burgesses to the Parliament within England Wales or Town of Berwick upon Tweed or within five miles of any Parish Town or Place wherein he or they have since the Act of Oblivion been Parson Vicar Curate Stipendary or Lecturer or taken upon them to preach in any unlawful Assembly Conventicle or Meeting under colour or pretence of any exercise of Religion contrary to the Laws and Statutes of this Kingdom before he or they have taken and subscribed the said Oath before the Justices of the Peace at their Quarter-Sessions to be holden at the Division next to the Corporat on City or Borough Parish Place or Town in open Court which the said Justices are impowred to administer upon forfeiture for every such offence the sum of forty pounds one third thereof to his Majesty and his Successors the other third part to the poor of the Parish where the offence is committed the other third part to the person that will sue for the fame by Action of Debt Plaint Bill or Information in any Court of Record at Westminster or before any Justices of Assize Oâ—er and Terminer or Goal Delivery Justices of the Counties Palatine of Chester Laâ—caster or Durham Great Sessions in Wales or Justices of the Peace in their Quarter-Sessions no Essoin Protection or Wager of Law to be allowed III. It shall not be lawfull for any person or persons restrained from coming to any City Town Corporate Burrough Parish Town or Place as aforesaid or for any other person or persons as shall not first take and subscribe the said oath and as shall not frequent Divine Service established by the Law of this Kingdom and carry him or her self reverently there to teach any publique or private School or take any Boarders or Tablers to be taught or instructed by him or her self or any other upon pain of forty pounds for every offence to be recovered and distributed as aforesaid IV. Any two Justices of the Peace in the respective County upon oath to them of any offence against this Act which oath they are impowred to administer may commit the offender for six moneths without Bail unless before such Commitment he shall before the said Justices of the Peace swear and subscribe the said Oath and Declaration Provided That appearance to any Subpoena Warrant or Process whereby persoâ—al appearance is required shall not be construed an offence within this Act. Churches and Chappell 's I. An Act for uniting Churches and Chappels in Towns Corporate See 27 Car. 2. Cap. 3. Apud Oxon. Books and Printing I. Stat. 17 Car. 2. Cap. 4. apud Oxon. The Act for preventing abuses in Printing Seditions Treasonable and unlicensed Pamphlets and for regulating Printing continued in force untill the end of the first Session of the next Parliament II. And further That after the 26. of September 1665. every Printer within London or any other places except the two Universities shall reserve three printed Copies of the best and largest Paper of every Book new printed or reprinted with additions and shall before any publique sale of the said Book bring them to the Master of the Company of Stationers and deliver them to him one whereof shall within ten dayes after be delivered to the Keeper of his Majesties Library and the other two within the said ten dayes to be sent to the Vice-Chancellors of the Two Universities respectively for the use of their publique Libraries III. And the Printers in the said Universities respectively after the said 26th of December shall deliver one such printed Copy as aforesaid so new printed or reprinted in the said Universities to the Keeper of the Kings Library as aforesaid as also to the Vice-Chancellors of either of the said Universities for the time being two other such printed Copies for their publique respective Libraries And for default of so doing by the Printer or Master of the Company of Stationers
King nor his Bailiffs shall levie any debt upon lands or rents so long as the debtor hath goods and chattels to satisfie neither shall the pledges be distrained so long as the principal is sufficient but if he fail then shall the pledges answer the debt Howbeit they shall have the debtors lands and rents untill they be satisfied unless he can acquit himself against the pledges II. Magna Charta 18 9 H. 3. The King's debtors dying the King shall be served before the Executor III. West 1.19 3 E. 1. The Sheriff having received the King's debt upon his next account shall discharge the debtor thereof in pain to forfeit three times so much to the debtor and to make fine at the Kings will IV. The Sheriff or his heirs shall answer all moneys that they who he imploys do recive and if any other that is answerable to the Exchequer by his own hands do so he shall render thrice so much to the Plaintiff and make fine as before V. Upon payment of the King's debt the Sheriff shall give a tallie to the debtor and the process or levying the same shall be shewed him upon demand without fee in pain to be grievously punished VI. Artic. super Chartas 12. 28 E. 1. Beasts of the Plough shall not be distrained for the King's debt so long as others may be found upon such pain as is elsewhere ordained by Statute viz. by the Statute De districtione Scaccarii 51 H. 3. which see in Distress VII The great Distresses shall not be taken for his debts nor driven to farre and if the the debtor can find convenient surety the distress shall in the mean time be released and he that doth not otherwise shall be grievously punished VIII Stat. 13 El. 4. All the lands tenements and hereditaments with any Accomptant of the Queen her heirs and successors hath while he remains accomptable shall for the payment of the debts of the Queen her heires and successors be lyable and put in execution in like manner as if such Accomptant had stood bound by writing Obligatorie having the effect of a Statute staple to her Majesty her heirs and successors for payment of the same IX If this super be not paid within six moneths after the accompt past the Queen c. may sell so much of his estate as will answer the debt and the overplus of the sale is to be rendred to the Accomptant or his heirs by the Officer that receives the purchase-money without further warrant X. I such an Accomptant or Debtor purchase lands in others names in trust for his use that being found by Office or inquisition those lands also shall be liable to satisfie the debt in such manner as before is expressed XI Lands purchased by Accomptants since the beginning of the Queen's Reign either in their own names or in the names of others in trust for their use shall be also liable to be sold for the discharge of their debts as aforesaid rendering the overplus to the Accoumptant as before XII Provided that Bishops lands shall be onely chargeable for Subsidie or Tenths as they were before the making of this Act and not otherwise XIII Neither shall this Act extend to charge any Accomptant whose yearly receipt exceeds not 300 l. otherwise then as he was lawfully chargeable before this Act. XIV Neither shall this Act extend to such accomptants as by order of their Offices and charge-immediately after their accompts past are to lay out money again such as are the Treasurers of War Garrisons Navie provision of Victuals or for Fortifications or Buildings and the Master of the Wardrobe unless the Queen c. command present pay XV. Neither doth this Act extend to Sheriffs Escheators or Bailiffs of Liberties concerning whose Accompts the course remains the same that it was before XVI Lands bought of an Accomptant bona fide and without notice of any frandulent intent in the Accomptant shall be discharge And if they be found by Office yet shall they upon traverse be dischared without livery Oustre le main or other suit XVII The Queen c. being satisfied by sale of land the sureties shall be discharged for so much and if any yet remaine unpaid the surities shall pay the residue ratably according to their abilities XVIII Stat. 14 El. 7. The Statute of 13 El. 4. shall also extend to make the lands c. and goods of Under-Collectors substituted by Bishops and sede vacante by Dean and Chapter to collect the Tenths and Subsidies of the Clergie liable to their debts XIX The said Under-Collectors shall accompt in the Exchequer and the Bishop and Dean and Chapter sede vacante shall be discharged of so much as is levied of the Under-Collectors lands c. and goods XX. Stat. 27 El. 3. The Queen c. may make sale of the Accomptants lands c. as well after his death as in his life time and as well where the Accompt is made and the debt known within eight years after his death as where the accompt was made and the debt known in his life-time XXI Provided that after the Accomptants death and before the lands be sold a Scire facias shall be awarded to garnish the heirs to shew cause why lands c. should not be sold c. whereupon if the heir upon such garnishment or two Nichils returned do not prove unto the Court that the Executors or Administrators of the Accomptant have sufficient then 10 moneths after such two Nichils or garnishment returned the lands c. shall be sold and disposed according to the Stat. of 13 Eliz. 4. XXII Nevertheless the heirs sale bona fide upon good consideration before the Scire Facias awarded shall be good to him that is not consenting to defraud the Queen c. XXIII This Statute shall extend to all Officers of Receipts and Accompts to her Majesty and to no other XXIV If the debt grow in the Courts of the Dutchie or Wards a privie Seal shall issue out against the heir to appear at a certain day to shew cause c. when if he appear not upon Affidavit made that it was duly served an Attachment with Proclamation shall issue out against him to be proclaimed in some open Market in the County where he dwels twenty days at least before the retrun thereof whereupon if he appear not the lands c. shall be sold and disposed as aforesaid XXV The heirs lands shall not be sold during his minority but at any time within eight years after his full age they shall be liable as aforesaid XXVI If the Accomptant or Debtor had a Quietus est in his life-time that shall discharge the heir of the debt XXVII Stat. 7 Jac. 15. No debt shall be assigned to the King c. by any debtor or Accomptant other then such debts as did before grow due originally to the Kings Debtor or Accomptant bona fide XXVIII All Grants and Assignments of debts to the King c. contrary
XIII If it be prosecuted by any other then one of the parties he shall have the fine but if by one of the parties he shall recover damages by the assessment of the Inquest so taken The suit may also be prosecuted before other Justices in form aforesaid XIV Stat. 2 H. 6. Stat. 1. cap. 3. None shall be admitted to pass in an Inquest upon trial of the death of a man or betwixt party and party in any plea real or personal whereof the debt or damage declared amounts to 40 marks unless he have lands or tenements of the yearly value of 40 s. besides reprises Challenge thereof being made by the party XV. Stat. 8 E. 4.3 Every Juror impannelled and returned within Middlesex in any of the Courts at Wesiminster at every fourth day of the return thereof shall be called who then appearing his apparence shall be recorded and he shall not be amercied nor lose issues that day in that suit XVI No default essoin or other delay of either party Plaintiff or Defendant in any personal action by the law heretofore used shall by this ordinance be prejudiced or taken away in any manner but shall be adjudged and allowed in as ample manner as they were before the making of this Act. * XVII Stat. 1 R. 3.4 No Bailiff or other Officer shall return or impannel any person upon any inquiry at the Sheriff's turn but such as are of good name and fame having lands and tenements in the same County viz. Free-hold of 20 s. and Copi-hold of 26 s. 8 d. per annum in pain that the Bailiff or other Officer shall forfeit for every person so returned or impannelled not of the sufficiency aforesaid 40 s. for every time and the Sheriff 40 s. more which said forfeitures may be recovered by Action of debt and shall be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor XVIII Stat. 4 H. 8.3 For issues lost by Jurors in London given to the Mayor and Sheriffs there by the Statute of 11 H. 7.21 which see Attaint the said Mayor and Sheriffs and their successors may distrain respectively viz. the Mayor for his and the Sheriffs for theirs XIX The Sheriffs of London have power to return pannels of Jurors in suits depending in any of the Courts at Westminster and triable in London being Citizens and having goods of the value of 100 marks who shall serve and be sworn in like manner as if they had lands and tenements of 20 s. per annum * XX. The Sheriffs of London shall return upon the first distress upon every Juror 20 d. and upon the second distress 40 d. and upon every other distress after that the double until a full Jury appear and be sworn in pain of 10 l. to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor XXI Stat. 5 H. 8.5 The Statute of 4 H. 8.3 as to the issues to be set upon Jurors shall be understood onely of writs of distress before Justices or Justice of Nisi prius in suits depending in the Court at Westminster and triable at S. Martins le grand in the City of London and not of other writs or processes issuing out of the said Courts XXII Stat. 23 H. 8.13 Trials of felons in Corporate Towns may be by freemen of the same Corporation worth 40 l. in goods albeit they have no Free-hold XXIII This Act shall not extend to any Knight or Esquire dwelling or resorting in or to any such Town XXIV Stat. 35 H. 8.6 Where such persons as should pass upon the trial of any issue in any of the Courts at Westminster ought to have Free-hold worth 40 s. per annum The writs shall be in this form Rex c. praecipimus c. quod venire facias coram c. 12 liberos legales homines c. Quorum quilibet habeat 40 solid terr tenem vel redd per annum ad minus per quos rei veritas c. But when that is not requisite the clause Quorum quilibet habeat 40 solid terr tenem vel redd per annum ad minus shall be omitted XXV Upon every venire facias that hath the said clause Quorum quilibet c. the Sheriff or other Officers shall not return any having less then 40 s. per annum freehold out of ancient Demesne and in the same County where the issue is to be tried in pain to forfeit for every one otherwise returned 20 s. They shall also return six Hundreders at least if there be so many in the Hundred where the venue lieth in pain to forfeit for every Hundreder not so returned 20 s. And in every such writ wherein that clause is omitted they shall not return any unless he may dispend some lands or tenements out of ancient Demesne and in the said Hundred and also six Hundreders there upon the like pains XXVI Upon every writ of Habeas corpora or Distringas with a Nisi prius The said Sheriff or other Officer shall return Issue upon every man as followeth viz. upon the first writ 5 s. upon the second 10 s. upon the third 13 s. 4 d. and upon every other writ afterwards 26 s. 8 d. in pain of 5 l. XXVII In every such writ of Habeas corpora or Distringas if a full Jury appear not or being full fall short by challenge the Justices upon request of either party may command the Sheriff or other Officer to name so many others then present as may make the Jury full who shall be added to the former pannel and their names annexed thereunto XXVIII The parties may have their challenge to these Tales de circumstantibus and the Justices may proceed to trie the issue by them together with the others returned as well as if such Tales had been returned upon such Habeas corpora or Distringas and in such case the trial shall be as effectual as if it had been tried by 12 of the Jurors returned XXIX If any of the Tales being present do not appear or after apparence withdraw himself the Justices may set a fine upon him to be levied as issues of Jurors use by the Common Law to be levied XXX Albeit the Jury be made full by the Tales yet the Jurors that made default shall lose issues as if the Jury had remained for want of Jurors XXXI Upon a reasonable excuse for default of a Juror proved by two witnesses before the Justices they may discharge the issues lost and in that case the Sheriff or other Officer shall not incur the penalty for not returning issues Also upon the not coming of the Justices the Jurors shall be discharged of their issues and the Sheriff or other Officer of their penalties XXXII If upon any Habeas corpora or Distringas any Juror be not lawfully summoned or distrained the Sheriff or other Officer shall lose double the issues returned upon such Juror XXXIII The said forfeitures not issues shall be divided betwixt the King and the Prosecutor XXXIV The right of others to issues so
forfeited is saved XXXV The Act shall not extend to any Sheriff or Minister of a Corporation so that they return like issues as before are limited XXXVI Stat. 4 5 P.M. 7. A Tales de circumstantibus may upon request for the King or Queen by any authorized thereunto or assigned by the Court or upon request by the Prosecutor or his Attorney and by the command of the Justices of Assize of Nisi prius be granted in a suit commenced upon a penal Statute XXXVII The Stat. of 35 H. 8.6 shall be interpreted to give like advantages to the king Queen and prosecutor as it doth there to the Plaintiff as if such suits for the King had been there particularly mentioned XXXVIII Stat. 5 El. 25. Tales de circumstantibus shall be grantable in the 12 Counties of Wales and the Counties Palatine of Chester Lancaster and Durham being of the same effect with the Statute of 35 H. 8.6 See the Statute at large XXXIX Stat. 14 El. 9. In case the Plaintiff or Defendant forbear or refuse to pray a Tales it shall be granted by the Justices of Nisi prius in England or those of Oyer or Assize in Wales Chester Lancaster and Durham at the prayer of the Defendant or Tenant and that as well in suits upon penal Laws as upon other trials XL. Stat. 27 El. 6. The ability of Jurors returned upon trials ordained by the Statutes of 2 H. 5. Stat. 2. cap. 3. and 35 H. 8.6 to be 40 s. per annum is increased to 4 l. per annum upon the like pain of 20 s. to be forfeited by the Sheriff or other Officer for every Juror otherwise returned and in that respect the writs shall be Quorum quilibet habet quatuor libras c. XLI Here the issues to be returned shall be as followeth viz. upon the first writ 10 s. upon the second 20 s. upon the third 30 s. and the double of 30 s. afterwards until a full Jury be sworn or the process otherwise cease in pain that the Sheriff or other Officer shall forfeit 5 l. for every Juror returned with less issues set upon him XLII Upon issues lost by a failer of lawful summons the Sheriff or other Officer shall forfeit the double issues XLIII The Sheriff or other Officer that takes a bribe and agrees to take it directly or indirectly for the sparing of a Juror shall forfeit 5 l. to be divided betwixt the Queen and the prosecutor XLIV Upon any trial two Hundreders shall be hereafter deemed sufficient notwithstanding any challenge hereafter to be made against the same XLV All lawful challenges shall be admitted notwithstanding this Act neither shall it extend to Juries in Corporations or Wales XLVI Stat. 16 17 Car. 2. cap. 3. All Jurors other then strangers upon trials Per medietatem linguae returnable for trial of issues in the King's Bench Common Pleas or Exchequer Justices of Assize or Nisi prius Oyer and Terminer Gaol-delivery or General or Quarter Sessions of the Peace after the 25 of April 1665 in any County of England shall have in their own name or in trust for them within the same County 20 l. per annum at least in their own or their wives right ultra Reprisas of Freehold lands or ancient Demesne or rents in Fee Fee-Tail or for life And in every County of Wales every such Jurors shall have 8 l. per annum as aforesaid And if any be returned otherwise it shall be a good cause of challenge and the party discharged upon his own allegation and oath thereof XLVII No Jury man's issues for default shall be saved but by special order of the Judges for good cause proved before the Judge where the issue is to be tried XLVIII The writs of ven fac to be made out accordingly and the Sheriff or other persons to make out pannels shall not return any persons but such as aforesaid upon pain for every person returned not having such estate the summe of 5 l. to the King his heirs and successors XLIX And for discovering such persons and estates every Sheriff shall on the first day of every Sessions after Easter yearly deliver to the Justices of the Peace then fitting the names of all such persons as are to be returned for Jury men to be by the said Justices or greater part of them approved for Jury men for the year then next ensuing and the said Justices may adde such others as are omitted by the Sheriff to serve of Juries for the said year And the Sheriff to incurre no penalty for returning any persons added by the Justices in case his estate be of less value then aforesaid L. No Sheriff or other shall return any person unless duly summoned by the space of six days at least before their days of apparance And have left with or for such persons in writing the names of all the parties in the causes in which they are to serve as Jurors nor shall take any reward to excuse the apparance of any Juror upon pain to forfeit 10 l. for every offence Saving to Cities and Towns Corporate their ancient usage in returning Jurors of such estate as hath been accustomed LI. Writs of ven fac ' Hab. Corpora or distringas in the County Palatine of Lancaster shall be sued out like as is used in other Counties in England returnable at the then next Assizes and like issues returned upon Jurors and to be Estreated as above provided LII And the Sheriff of the said County of Lancaster for the time being shall cause 12 lawful men so qualifyed as before appointed by this Act out of every of the six hundreds there to be duly summoned ten days before every Assizes to appear the first day of every Assizes there to attend all the said Assizes as Jurors in such causes between party and party upon pain to forfeit 10 l. to the use of the poor of the Town where such party offending doth inhabit to be levied as other issues of Jurors be levied LIII This Act to continue 3 years and to the end of the next Sesison of Parliament and no longer ☞ Justice and right and Justices I. Stat. 2 E. 3.8 No command shall be made under the great or little seal to disturb or delay common right and the Justices shall proceed to do right notwithstanding such commands II. Stat. 18 E. 3. Stat. 3.1 The oath to be given to Justices when they take their places to this effect viz. to serve the King in their Offices warn him of any damage do Justice take no bribe give no councel where he is a party maintain no suit nor deny right though by command from the King to procure the King's profit and to be answerable to the King in body lands and goods if found in default III. Stat. 20 E. 3.1 The King's Justices shall do right to all without respect of persons notwithstanding the King's letters or commands to the contrary wherewith if any be they shall acquaint
like manner as it is for other Cities and Boroughs IX Stat. 35 H. 8.10 An Act for repairing making and mending the Conduits in London Lords I. Stat. 31 H. 8.10 A direction how Lords and other great Officers are to be placed in Parliament See the Statute at large Madder I. Stat. 14 Car. 2. ca. 30. IMportation of Madder allowed and the plantation thereof in England encouraged and the punishment of such as shall mix it with sand or corrupt it II. The said Act repealed per Stat. 15 Ca. 2. Ca. 16. Stat. 3. in fine ☞ Mainprise and Bail I. Marlb 52 H. 3.27 Albeit a Clark being upon an offence against the Crown after arrest let to bail or replevied by the King's command will not or cannot by reason of his Clarks Office make answer before the Justices yet shall not those who let him to bail or his sureties be amercied so as he appears before the Justices II. West 1.15 3 E. 1. Forasmuch as before this time it hath not been determined what persons are repleviable and what not save only such as be taken for the death of a man or by the command of the King or his Justices or for the Forest it is now provided that Persons outlawed and such as have abjured the Realm Provors and such as be taken with the manner Prison-breakers Thieves openly defamed and known Appellees by provors during the life of such provors house-burners counterfeiters of the King's Seal or Coyn Excommunicate persons manifest Offenders and Traitors are not repleviable by common Writ or without Writ III. Persons guilty of Larceny by Inquests taken before Sheriffs or Bailiffs or of petty Larceny not before detected or accessary to any felony or onely guilty of some light suspicion are bailable by good sureties for which the Sheriff shall be answerable IV. If any Sheriff or other having the custody of a prison set any at large by surety who is not repleviable and be thereof attainted he shall loose his fee and office for ever and if any under officer doth it he shall suffer three months imprisonment and make fine at the King's will V. If any withhold prisoners repleviable after they have tendred sufficient surety he shall be grievously amercied and if he take any reward for the deliverance of such he shall pay double to the prisoner and be also grievously amercied VI. Stat. 3 H. 7.3 Two Justices 1. Qu. have power to let to bail persons bailable by Law until the next Quarter-Sessions or Goal-delivery and shall theoe certifie the same in pain of 10 l. VII The Sheriff and all others having the custody of Gaols shall certifie the names of all prisoners in their custody to the Justices of Gaol-delivery at their geneal Gaol-delivery in pain to forfeit for every such default 5 l. VIII The Statute of 1 R. 3.3 which gave power to one Justice of Peace to bail prisoners is repealed IX Stat. 1. 2 P. M. 13. None shall be let to bail which are forbidden to be bailed by 3 E. 1.15 X. None arrested for Man-flaughter or Felony or suspition thereof being bailable by Law shall be let to bail save only in open Sessions or by two Justices 1. Qu. being both present at the time of such bailment which shall be certified together with the examination of the prisoner and the information of the accusers under their own hands at the next Gaol-delivery and such examination and information shall be taken before the bailment XI The said Justices have power to bind by Recognizance all such as can declare any thing material against the prisoner to appear at the Gaol-delivery and shall there make certificate of the said Recognizance XII The Justices that offend any branch of this Act are liable to be fined by the Justices of Gaol-delivery XIII This Act shall not restrain Justices within London and Middlesex to let to bail prisoners as heretofore they have used only they shall certifie their examinations bonds and bailments at the next Gaol-delivery of their Jurisdiction in pain to be fined as aforesaid XIV Every Habeas Corpus or Certiorari for the removing of a prisoner shall be signed by the chief Justice or one of the Justices of the Court out of which the Writ issues in pain of 5 l. to be forfeited by the writer XV. Stat. 2. 3 P. M. 10. One accused of Manslaughter or Felony who for want of bail is to be sent to the Gaol must be examined by the Justice before he sends him thither and the accusers must be bound over to give in evidence against him whose information must also be taken and committed to writing within two daies after at farthest and all certified in at the next Gaol-delivery as by the Statute of 1. 2 P. M. 13. is limited upon the penalty therein expressed Maintenance * 1. West 1.28 3 E. 1. No Clark of the King or of any Justices shall receive the presentment of any Church for which there is debate in the King's Court without the King 's special licence in pain to lose the Church and his service And that no Clark of any Justice or Sheriff take part in any suites or use fraud whereby common right may be delaied in pain to be punished as aforesaid and more grievously if the trespass require it II. Stat. 1 E. 3. Parl. 2.14 None shall maintain quarrels and parties in the Country to the let and disturbance of the Common Law III. Stat. 20 E. 3.4 None shall maintain any quarrels save their own in pain to have their body lands and goods to be at the King's pleasure IV. Stat. 1 R. 2.4 No great Officer of the King shall maintain quarrels in the County in pain of a fine to be imposed by the King and his Council and no other person in pain of imprisonment and to be fined at the King's will and if he be the King's Officer or houshold servant he shall also lose his Office V. Stat. 7 R. 2.15 The Statutes of 1 E. 3. Parl. 2.14 4 E. 3.11 which see in Nisi prius 1 R. 2.4 and 1 R. 2.9 which see in Feofments made against Maintenance and Champerty shall be duly put in execution * VI. Stat. 32 H. 8.9 All Statutes which concern Maintenance Champerty and Embracery shall be duly put in execution VII None shall buy any pretended right or title to any land unless the Seller hath taken the proofits thereof one whole year next before such bargain in pain that both the buyer and seller shall each of them forfeit the value of the same land to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor VIII None shall unlawfully maintain any suit or Action retain any person for maintenance â—mbrace Jurors or suborn witnesses to the hindrance of justice or the procurement of perjury in pain to forfeit for every such offence 10 l. to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor IX Howbeit purchasing of a pretended title by him that is already lawfully possessed of the thing
the said Statute of 37 H. 8.4 other then such as by the Kings Commission shall be altered and all Mannors Lands Pensions Hereditaments and things belonging to them and all Mannors Lands c. given or limited for the finding of a Priest to have continuance for ever and wherewith a Priest hath been maintained within the said five years which were not in the actual possession of H. 8. or E. 6. and all rents profits and emoluments within the said five years imployed towards or for the maintenance of a stipendiary Priest intended by any Act or Writing to have continuance for ever shall be adjudged and be in the actual and real possession of the King his heirs and successors without any office or other inquisition in as large manner as such Priests or other Governors or Incumbents thereof at any time within the said five years injoyed the same L. All Mannors Lands c. appointed for the maintenance of such Priests to have continuance for a term of years not yet expired are also given to the King during such term only and no longer and then it shall be lawful for the Reversioner to enter without livery Ouster le main petition or other suit to be made to the King for the same LI. The King shall also have all Lands Tenements rents and other Hereditaments given for the maintenance of an Anniversary or Obit or other like intent or of any light or lamp in any Church or Chappel to have continuance for ever which hath been so maintained within five years above limited LII Where an Anniversary Obit Light Lamp or the like is kept or maintained out of part of the issues of any lands c. the King shall have so much yearly rent issuing out of the same lands as such charge did amount unto in any one year within the said 5. years to be paid yearly by even portions at Michaclmas and Lady day into the Court of Augmentations or such other Court as the King shall appoint and upon non-payment thereof it shall be lawful for the King his heirs and successors to distrain for the same And if there be no distress to be had and the rent be unpaid by the space of a month after it should be paid in such case the King shall seize part of the Lands of like value to answer the rent to have and hold them to him his heirs and assigns or for so long time as he so was to have the issues out of the said Lands LIII The King his heirs and successors shall have all sums of money profits commodities and emoluments appointed to have continuance for ever which in any one year within the said years have been imployed by any Corporation Guild Fraternity Company or Fellowship of any Mystery or Craft or by any Governour or Governours towards the maintenance of any Priest Anniversary Obit Lamp Light or the like to be paid yearly as a rent charge at Michaclmas and Lady day by even portions in the said Court of Augmentations or in any other Court that the King shall appoint LIV. The King hath power to distrain the said Corporations Guilds c. for the said money which shall be in the actual possession of the King without any inquisition or office LV. The King shall have to him his heirs and successors all Fraternities Brotherhoods and Guilds and all their Lands c. other then those above mentioned and they shall be also in the actual possession of the King without any inquisition or office LVI The King may direct Commissions to such persons as he shall think fit which Commissioners or any two of them shall have power to survey all Lay-Corporations Guilds Fraternities Companies and Fellowships of Mysteries or Crafts incorporate and all other Fraternities Brotherhoods and Guilds within the limits of their Commission and also all Evidences Compositions Books of Accompts and other writings thereby the better to discover what money or other things was paid for the finding of a Priest Anniversary c. And likewise to inquire what Mannors Lands Tenements Rents and other hereditaments are given to the King by force of this Act. LVII The Commissioners or any two of them have power where Guilds Fraternities or Chantery Priests having been in esse from Michaelmas last to the first day of this Parliament ought by their foundation to have kept a Grammar-School or Preacher to assign Lands to continue in succession to a School-master or Preacher for ever towards the keeping of a School and preaching and for such other good purposes as to them shall seem meet And likewise to make a Vicar to have perpetuity for ever in every Parish being the first day of this Parliament a Colledge Free chappel or Chantery or united unto any of them And also to indow such Vicar sufficiently without any licence or grant from the King Bishop or other Officers of the Diocess LVIII These also have power in great Towns where more Priests are necessary to assign such Lands for the maintenance of one or more Priests there as they shall think fit And also to give Rules for the service use and Demeaner of such Priests and Schoolmasters as aforesaid and to set down by what name or names they shall from thenceforth be called LIX The Commissioners shall also assign such yearly pensions to every Governour Fellow and servant of every such Colledge Free-Chappel or Chantery to continue during their several lives as to them shall seem fit LX. The Commissioners shall inquire what money or other profit any poor person injoyed within 5 years before this Parliament and to give order for the payment thereof and to assign Lands for that purpose that it may have continuance for ever And also to appoint lands to Fraternities Brotherhoods and Guilds for the Maintenance of Peirs Jutties Walls and Banks LXI The Receivers of the respective Counties where such Pensions are allowed by the Commissioners shall readily pay them without fee and shall be allowed his upon their accompt LXII The Commissioners shall make oath thâ—t they shall beneficially execute their Commissions towards the Deans Masters Wardens Provosts and other Incumbents aforesaid as also towards the poor and the maintenance of Peirs Jutties c. And all orders by them or any two of them certified into the Court for Augmentations or other Court to be assigned by the King shall be as effectual as if they had been ordained by Parliament LXIII Howbeit they shall not allow more to any Dean Master c. then they injoyed before and when he is promoted to better means it shall cease LXIV The Commissioners or two of them at least shall within one year after the Commission to them directed make certificate of such assignments as they have made in pain of 100 pounds LXV The King shall have all the goods of every Colledge Chantery Free-Chappel Chantery or Stipendary Priest belonging to the furniture or services of their several Foundations and superstitiously abused Howbeit their debts
addition whereby the party may be known Neither shall any issues go forth against any person otherwise returned in the Original Pannel or Tales LXXIII No Sheriff Bailiff or other shall â—â—â—ie any Issues so estreated of any other person then of such as by the estreat ought of right to be charged therewith in pain that every Clerk who shall write or deliver or procure such estreat to be delivered or put in ure and every other person offending contrary to the meaning of this Act shall forfeit 5 Marks to the Queen and as much to the party grieved to be recovered by Action of debt c. LXXIV Justices of Oyer and Terminer Assize and Peace have power to hear and determine the offences aforesaid and to issue forth Process for the levying of the said forfeitures ☞ LXXV Stat. 27. El. 12. Every Under-Sheriff before he intermeddles with his Office shall before one of the Justices of Assize or the Custos Rotuloâ—um of the County or two Justices of the Peace there 1. Qu. take the oath of Supremacy which see in Crown and also the Oath hereafter written in pain to forfeit treble damages to the party grieved if he commit any Act contrary to the said Oaths or either of them LXXVI The Form of the other Oath is as followeth LXXVII J. A. B. shall not use nor exercise the Office of Under-Sheriff corruptly during the time that I shall remain therein neither shall or will accept receivâ— or take by any colour means or device whatsoever or consent to the taking of any manner of see or reward of any person or persons for the empannelling or return of any Eaquest Jury or Tales in any Court of Record for the King or betwixt party and party above two shillings or the value thereof and such fees as are allowed and appointed for the same by the Laws and Statutes of this Realm But will according to my power truly and indifferently with convenient speed impannel all Jurors and return all such Writ or Writs touching the same as shall apportain to be done by my duty or office during the time that I shall remain in the said Office So help me God LXXVIII No Bailiff of Franchise Deputy or Clerk of a Sheriff or Under-Sheriff shall intermeddle with their several Offices before they have taken the said Oaths as aforesaid altering onely the termes of the Office in pain to forfeit 40 l. to be divided betwixt the King and the prosecutor LXXIX Justices of Assize and Justices of Peace in Sessions have power to hear and determine the defaults and offences aforesaid and upon conviction to award process accordingly ☞ LXXX Stat. 29. El. 4. No Sheriff Under-Sheriff Bailiff of a Liberty or any of their Deputies shall either directly or indirectly take more for serving an Extent or Execution then after 12 d. for every pound under 100 l. and 6 d. for every pound above 100 l. in pain to forfeit treble damages to the party grieved and besides 40 l. betwixt the Queen and the prosecutor LXXXI This Act shall not extend to fees of Executions within Cities or Corporations LXXXII Stat. 43. El. 6. If any Sheriff or other taking upon him to break Writs do make any warrant for summons or upon any Writ Process or suit or for any arrest or attachment of body or goods against any person to appear in any of the Queens Courts not having the Original Writ or Process warranting the same upon complaint thereof to the Justices of Assize of the County where the offence was committed or the Judges of the Court out of which the Process issued the party so offending and all procurers thereof shall be sent for before the same Justices or Judges by attachments or otherwise and shall be examined upon their oaths concerning the same LXXXIII If the offence shall be confessed or proved by sufficient Witnesses the said Justices or Judges shall forthwith commit the offender to the Goal of the County or Court where he shall be examined from whence he shall not be enlarged until he have paid the party grieved 10 l. and all his Costs and Damages to be assessed by the same Justices or Judges and likewise 20 l to the Queen LXXXIV Stat. 21. Iac. 5. A Quietus est shall be a sufficient discharge for a Sheriff unless he be questioned within four years after the grant thereof LXXXV Every Officer or Minister that shall send out or cause to be sent out any Writ or Process or by whose default any Writ or Process shall be sent out contrary to this Act shall for every such offence forfeit and pay to the party grieved 40 l. and his costs and damages to be recovered by Action of debt c. LXXXVI Stat. 14. Ca. 2. Ca. 21. The unnecessary charges and tedious attendance in passing the accompts of Sheriffs being very burthensome it is Enacted that Sheriffs shall not keep Tables for receipt of any other then their own Family or Retinue nor shall send any Presents to any Judge of Assize nor give any gratuity to any Officer nor have more then 40 Men-servants nor under 20 in any County in England nor under 12 in Wales upon forfeiture of 200 l. for every default Proviso this clause not to extend to the Sheriffs of Middlesex and London nor Westmerland nor any Sheriff of a City and County or Town and County LXXXVII Sheriffs within England shall not be charged to answer any illeviable seisure Farm Rent Debt or other thing whatsoever which was not writ in process to them to be levyed and the persons Lands and Tenements of which the same is levyable particularly expressed but shall be discharged without Petition Plea or other trouble or charge whatsoever LXXXVIII All seisures made before 1 Jac. R. 1. and yet remaining upon the Sheriffs accompts and all seizures and debts pardoned are discharged and to be left out of their Accompts and no process to issue for levying the same nor any other Rent or Farm not particularly set forth or which hath been unanswered for 40 years past And all other dead Farms and seisures and all desperate illeviable and unintelligible debts shall be removed out of the annual Roll and Sheriffs charge into the exannual Roll there to remain until revived and made answerable by Commission LXXXIX The several remembrancers shall enrolle and certifie the Ingroser of the great Roll all debts chargeable upon Sheriff by their Returns into the Exchequer upon Writs of fieri fac levari fac Capias and other process and all Fines and Amercements upon Sheriffs already set before the first of Febr. 1662. And all Debts Fines and Amercements hereafter set before the first day of the next Terme after return of such Fines and Amercements set that so they may be charged and comprehended within the Quietus est upon pain of 40 l. upon the Officer for every default the one moyety to the King the other to the party grieved And none shall be Sheriff except he